egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n enjoy_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n viz._n to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v 64._o mr._n c._n p._n 64._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o only_a as_o to_o his_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o call_v synod_n correct_v manner_n make_v ordination_n according_o tr_fw-la his_o patriarchical_a and_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n for_o not_o only_o patriarchical_a which_o salmasius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o then_o hatch_v but_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o canon_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v either_o immediate_o or_o by_o commission_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n now_o 1._o we_o answer_v be_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v limit_v to_o ordination_n the_o custom_n of_o call_v synod_n &c._n &c._n see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v either_o immediate_o or_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o so_o must_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o other_o province_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o such_o ordination_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o immediate_o nor_o by_o their_o commission_n and_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bramhal_o say_v 193._o rep._n p._n 193._o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n plead_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n so_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o government_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n or_o dignity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o call_v of_o synod_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o each_o province_n and_o compare_v these_o with_o rome_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o province_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o custom_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o province_n where_o he_o reside_v it_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o those_o province_n the_o canon_n speak_v of_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o italy_n reach_v to_o the_o ionian_a adriatic_a and_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n and_o towards_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o the_o alps_n we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v terminate_v there_o and_o extend_v itself_o no_o further_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o emperor_n so_o here_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o province_n it_o may_v consequent_o be_v argue_v that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o province_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n mention_n his_o bishop_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o allexandria_fw-la shall_v have_v power_n over_o his_o bishop_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o his_o ecumenical_a power_n must_v be_v here_o deny_v and_o indeed_o unless_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v limit_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o copy_n or_o reason_n of_o limit_v the_o alexandrian_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v alexandria_n must_v have_v limit_n because_o rome_n have_v none_o which_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n confer_v no_o increase_n on_o rome_n 8._o nicholas_n 1_o ep._n 8._o but_o rather_o take_v from_o rome_n a_o example_n particular_o what_o to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n well_o then_o if_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n rome_n have_v bound_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o the_o ephesine_n canon_n viz._n that_o all_o province_n everywhere_o shall_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n within_z and_z by_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o another_o province_n which_o have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o he_o i._n e._n his_o predecessor_n power_n that_o these_o bound_n must_v be_v at_o all_o tiem_n observe_v which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a to_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 107._o see_v dr._n ham._n sch._n disar_n p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o and_o therefore_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n go_v together_o he_o can_v have_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a pastorship_n 3._o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o word_n thus_o ruffin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o other_o have_v of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n and_o aristinus_n a_o greek_a author_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n give_v we_o the_o six_o of_o nice_a thus_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v about_o his_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exact_o express_v ruffinus_n suburbicarias_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la or_o regiones_fw-la yea_o the_o arabic_a compilation_n of_o these_o canon_n set_v out_o by_o turrianus_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o alex._n patriarch_n shall_v preside_v and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o place_n and_o castle_n that_o be_v about_o it_o quia_fw-la sic_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_a see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v about_o it_o and_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n let_v he_o have_v power_n over_o that_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o city_n or_o place_n that_o be_v near_o he_o again_o zonaras_n with_o who_o consent_n balsamon_n and_o nilus_n say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n shall_v preside_v over_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o canon_n as_o cite_v by_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n show_v as_o much_o chal._n con._n chal._n for_o thus_o it_o run_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v its_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v egypt_n have_v so_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n of_o all_o under_o he_o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v this_o custom_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n of_o large_a city_n have_v the_o primacy_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o be_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o a_o contradiction_n if_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d
carthage_n sect._n 13_o for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o be_v indeed_o the_o seven_o which_o thus_o he_o give_v we_o 2._o can._n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n 215._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o calixtus_n de_fw-mi con_fw-mi cler._n p._n 286._o mr._n c._n p._n 215._o and_o such_o who_o dispense_v sacrament_n shall_v be_v observer_n of_o chastity_n and_o abstain_v even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n that_o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o antiquity_n observe_v we_o likewise_o may_v keep_v answ_n now_o here_o again_o ibid._n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la alia_fw-la lectio_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la faustiâ—us_fw-la dixit_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la mendosam_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la resipsa_fw-la tum_fw-la graecus_n codex_fw-la evincit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la mox_fw-la universi_fw-la mutarunt_fw-la &_o alitur_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la calix_n ibid._n he_o be_v somewhat_o disingenuous_a and_o take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o aurelius_n and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o faustinus_n and_o 2._o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o spurious_a lection_n make_v that_o to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v only_o the_o proposal_n of_o one_o faustinus_n a_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o assent_v i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v aurelius_n then_o speak_v thus_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v in_o marriage_n as_o it_o behove_v bishop_n priest_n and_o levite_n or_o those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n 7.5_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o antiquity_n observe_v in_o abstain_v from_o those_o lawful_a pleasure_n at_o such_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o engagement_n in_o divine_a service_n 4._o vide_fw-la can._n 3._o &_o 4._o we_o also_o may_v keep_v thus_o aurelius_n next_o come_v faustinus_n and_o propose_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o who_o handle_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o which_o the_o synod_n answer_v only_o thus_o it_o please_v we_o that_o those_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v chastity_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o proposal_n see_v chastity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n as_o the_o carthaginian_a bishop_n in_o the_o three_o synod_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o like_a prevarication_n we_o meet_v with_o sect._n 14_o in_o your_o citation_n of_o the_o 28._o can._n of_o the_o afric_n coun._n which_o in_o brief_a run_v thus_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v 215._o vxores_fw-la nisi_fw-la eustodita_fw-it pudicitia_fw-la duxerint_fw-la lectores_fw-la legere_fw-la non_fw-la sinantur_fw-la can._n 19_o vide_fw-la calix_n edit_fw-la helm_n p._n 397._o see_v mr._n c._n p._n 215._o i_o add_v reverend_a brethren_n that_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o divers_a synod_n in_o their_o relation_n or_o consultation_n about_o the_o temperance_n not_o intemperance_n as_o mr._n c._n of_o clerk_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o chief_o reader_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o proper_a turn_n of_o service_n word_n which_o our_o author_n think_v good_a to_o change_v shall_v be_v continent_n even_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a agree_v with_o his_o interpretation_n as_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o follow_v the_o greek_a version_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o canon_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o latin_a and_o now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o it_o intend_v the_o prohibition_n only_o in_o propriis_fw-la viois_fw-mi suae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la appear_v 1._o from_o the_o very_a word_n which_o determine_v and_o prescribe_v this_o continence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a not_o to_o former_a decree_n but_o to_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o their_o attendance_n 2._o balsamon_n upon_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o council_n nec_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la eye_n synodus_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la terminis_fw-la i._n e._n in_o prestitutis_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la vicis_fw-la dieâ—us_fw-la yea_o the_o general_a council_n at_o trullo_n can._n 13._o do_v evident_o declare_v for_o this_o interpretation_n their_o word_n be_v these_o we_o know_v that_o those_o who_o meet_v at_o carthage_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o priest_n decree_v that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v not_o only_a evidence_n this_o sense_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a turn_n of_o administration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o evident_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a canon_n that_o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o antiquity_n observe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o i_o have_v imitate_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o thus_o argue_v they_o which_o limit_v this_o abstinence_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a see_v regula_fw-la firmat_n in_fw-la non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la but_o thus_o do_v these_o synod_n ergo._n thus_o have_v we_o return_v answer_v to_o his_o synod_n sect._n 15_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o produce_v our_o synod_n against_o he_o and_o 1._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o history_n of_o which_o we_o have_v relate_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o in_o that_o this_o passage_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n or_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o define_v that_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n subdeacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o sacred_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v those_o wife_n as_o companion_n of_o their_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v laic_n they_o have_v marry_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paphnutius_fw-la rose_n up_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n oh_o do_v not_o make_v grievous_a the_o yoke_n of_o priest_n for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a lest_o by_o too_o much_o exactness_n or_o severity_n you_o rather_o bring_v detriment_n to_o the_o church_n than_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o exercise_v this_o apathy_n thus_o to_o restrain_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n nor_o will_v any_o i_o suppose_v be_v keep_v in_o chastity_n if_o woman_n shall_v be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o their_o husband_n moreover_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o afford_v due_a benevolence_n by_o any_o man_n to_o his_o lawful_a wife_n be_v honest_a chastity_n wherefore_o she_o who_o god_n have_v join_v or_o who_o any_o be_v yet_o a_o lectorer_n or_o singer_n or_o laic_a have_v marry_v do_v not_o you_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d soz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o whole_a synod_n assent_v and_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o freedom_n to_o abstain_v or_o not_o this_o history_n we_o have_v in_o suidas_n verb._n paphn_n in_o gratian_n c._n nicaena_n do_v 31._o in_o m._n aurelius_n cassiodorus_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 19_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o matrimonial_a use_n of_o wife_n to_o the_o former_o marry_v 206._o mr._n c._n p._n 215._o cujusque_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la ab_fw-la uxoris_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la permittentes_fw-la soc._n mr._n c._n ib._n mr._n c._n p._n 206._o be_v forbid_v the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o synod_n to_o abstain_v or_o not_o will_v he_o cite_v some_o
will_v have_v wife_n shall_v procure_v they_o before_o their_o ordination_n yea_o the_o synod_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o marry_a presbyter_n and_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o now_o against_o these_o eustathian_o the_o four_o canon_n thus_o decree_v if_o any_o one_o separate_v himself_o from_o a_o conjugate_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o offer_v administer_v by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n embrace_v their_o decree_n that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o be_v marry_v or_o reserve_v of_o his_o wife_n here_o first_o they_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v who_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n not_o who_o have_v at_o present_a but_o 1._o balsamon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n anathematize_v those_o who_o will_v not_o indifferent_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o marry_a person_n that_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o he_o gratian_n consent_v 28._o distinc_fw-la 28._o and_o whereas_o the_o synod_n and_o sozomen_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o be_v marry_v though_o afterward_o they_o reject_v that_o estate_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n bear_v this_o sense_n ordinary_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v speak_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o woman_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n see_v chamier_n l._n 16._o the_o cael_n c._n 8._o calixtus_n p._n 208._o second_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o eustathius_n and_o his_o disciple_n think_v marriage_n absolute_o evil_a answ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o synod_n think_v the_o marry_a state_n consistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o we_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v condemn_v canon_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n condemn_v marriage_n or_o detest_v it_o and_o criminate_a a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a woman_n give_v due_a benevolence_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v last_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o use_v she_o answ_n 1._o can_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o eustathian_o can_v think_v a_o presbyter_n so_o defile_v by_o have_v once_o marry_v a_o wife_n when_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o now_o reject_v she_o from_o his_o bed_n 2._o the_o synod_n and_o socrates_n inform_v we_o that_o many_o woman_n upon_o their_o persuasion_n leave_v their_o husband_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o adultery_n and_o this_o grievance_n they_o come_v to_o redress_v which_o they_o do_v by_o require_v due_a benevolence_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o only_a case_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n paph_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o priest_n marriage_n be_v permit_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o inability_n to_o contain_v or_o else_o enter_v upon_o that_o state_n before_o they_o come_v to_o ordination_n as_o find_v in_o themselves_o a_o defect_n of_o continence_n the_o council_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o remedy_n of_o their_o incontinence_n a_o three_o synod_n be_v that_o convene_v in_o trullo_n sect._n 18_o and_o call_v quinisexta_o 13._o can._n 13._o see_v we_o have_v hear_v say_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o canon_n that_o whosoever_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n shall_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o henceforward_o use_v their_o wife_n we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o exact_a apostolic_a constitution_n declare_v our_o pleasure_n that_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o sacred_a person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v from_o henceforward_o firm_a consuetudine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n copulam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat_fw-la mutua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la and_o establish_v no_o way_n dissolve_v their_o conjunction_n with_o their_o wife_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o give_v due_a benevolence_n to_o each_o other_o at_o time_n convenient_a and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n deacon_n or_o priest_n let_v he_o not_o be_v prohibit_v from_o this_o degree_n because_o he_o cohabit_v with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bring_v a_o ignominy_n upon_o that_o wedlock_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v out_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v and_o the_o apostle_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o further_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o therefore_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n canon_n dare_v to_o deprive_v any_o consecrate_a presbyter_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o commerce_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v now_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v i_o that_o in_o this_o synod_n or_o rather_o supplement_n of_o the_o two_o former_a synod_n paul_n of_o constant_a peter_n of_o alexandria_n gerentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o praefat._n 6._o syn._n totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerentes_fw-la anastasius_n of_o jerusalem_n george_n of_o antioch_n all_o patriarch_n be_v present_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n and_o region_n as_o the_o sub-scription_a have_v it_o and_o as_o balsamon_n tell_v we_o he_o find_v in_o the_o subscription_n basilius_n a_o metropolitan_a of_o gortina_n in_o crect_n and_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o to_o represent_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o beside_o as_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n sardis_n heraclea_n and_o corinth_n 2._o 7._o act._n 2._o quod_fw-la in_o sâ—xtae_fw-la synodi_fw-la divine_a &_o legaliter_fw-la predicatis_fw-la canon_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o albeit_o sergius_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o subscription_n to_o this_o synod_n yet_o do_v hadrian_n the_o first_o receive_v the_o synod_n and_o its_o canon_n and_o that_o as_o right_o and_o divine_o decree_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o this_o second_o nicene_n council_n yea_o farther_z in_o this_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o roman_a legate_n not_o at_o all_o contradict_a it_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a six_o synod_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o its_o infallibility_n or_o any_o submission_n due_a unto_o it_o 4._o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o deprive_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o two_o aphorism_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o separate_n what_o god_n have_v join_v and_o a_o cast_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o roman_a church_n her_o practice_n then_o and_o judgement_n at_o this_o present_a be_v just_o charge_v with_o all_o this_o 5._o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o allow_v and_o approve_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sure_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n or_o cohabitation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n do_v infer_v it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n now_o how_o can_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o flesh_n 3._o apud_fw-la grat._n causae_fw-la 3._o q._n 2._o c._n
3._o and_o therefore_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_z interpret_v it_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n for_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o say_v nullius_fw-la religionis_fw-la pretextu_fw-la debet_fw-la conjux_fw-la dimittere_fw-la conjugem_fw-la and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o cast_v a_o obloquy_n upon_o marriage_n make_v that_o impure_a ejicientibus_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 8_o to_o 1._o juris_fw-la insit_fw-la de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la ejicientibus_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v honourable_a and_o the_o novel_a of_o alexander_n comnenus_n reject_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n add_v this_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la for_o this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sincere_a exquisite_a and_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o ratify_v this_o liberty_n for_o ever_o 7._o they_o give_v charge_n that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holy_a order_n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lawful_a accompany_v their_o wife_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o debar_v any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_n from_o the_o conjunction_n or_o society_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v or_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o his_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o depose_v i_o shall_v not_o add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o council_n but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o moderation_n which_o our_o author_n use_v sect._n 19_o we_o pass_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o father_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v enough_o to_o render_v his_o whole_a discourse_n impertinent_a and_o ineffectual_a in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o eastern_a priest_n to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v 214._o m._n c._n p._n 214._o in_o which_o confession_n he_o yield_v no_o more_o than_o what_o pope_n stephen_n have_v grant_v long_o ago_o in_o tell_v we_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o priest_n aliter_fw-la distinct_a 31._o c._n aliter_fw-la deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o vindic_fw-la mr._n c._n p._n 217._o just_a vindic_fw-la nothing_o that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n be_v explode_v and_o refute_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o beyond_o all_o possible_a reply_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o allay_v this_o liberal_a concession_n 1._o by_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o either_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n can_v be_v produce_v permit_v priest_n to_o contract_v marriage_n after_o ordination_n answ_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v return_v many_o thing_n already_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v general_o enjoin_v their_o clergy_n not_o to_o marry_v after_o order_n for_o before_o order_n they_o may_v yet_o this_o thing_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n good_a man_n and_o orderly_a do_v after_o ordination_n use_v their_o liberty_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n to_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o marry_v but_o beget_v child_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o opposition_n include_v in_o they_o athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la tripart_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 14._o as_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o dracontius_n a_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o impertinent_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a a_o estate_n as_o that_o of_o monk_n since_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n marry_a man_n and_o full_a of_o secular_a affair_n where_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o yet_o retain_v his_o asketick_a course_n of_o life_n he_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o be_v inform_v moreover_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a state_n nor_o all_o monk_n abstain_v now_o if_o none_o do_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o dracontius_n have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o cassiodorus_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o eupsychius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n that_o take_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v first_o indeed_o a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n yea_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 31._o distinction_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o ordination_n do_v promise_v continence_n neither_o explicit_o nor_o tacit_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o many_o of_o they_o marry_v after_o their_o consecration_n yea_o among_o the_o greek_n we_o find_v that_o for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n the_o greek_a priest_n have_v after_o their_o ordination_n two_o year_n time_n for_o probation_n whether_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o marry_v now_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o the_o ordination_n be_v engage_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o illegal_a nor_o irregular_a but_o a_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o after_o upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a reason_n prohibit_v by_o a_o imperial_a law_n 2._o 393._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 393._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o among_o the_o grecian_n a_o co-habitation_n with_o their_o wife_n sect._n 20_o be_v forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n who_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n ibid._n ibid._n answ_n true_o even_o as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o weekly_a course_n but_o how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o to_o the_o continual_a celibacy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n 3._o therefore_o he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o add_v that_o even_o in_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n a_o great_a strictness_n be_v observe_v vigil_n mr._n c._n p._n 216._o lib._n count_v vigil_n which_o 1._o he_o evidence_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o vigilantius_n which_o speak_v thus_o if_o none_o but_o marry_a deacon_n must_v be_v admit_v priest_n no_o clerk_n but_o such_o who_o wife_n be_v pregnant_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v who_o admit_v so_o many_o to_o ordination_n that_o be_v unmarried_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n do_v and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a all_o which_o receive_v clerk_n either_o such_o as_o be_v virgin_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n cease_v to_o be_v husband_n to_o they_o not_o refuse_v they_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o account_n answ_n these_o word_n thus_o explicate_v by_o i_o need_v no_o further_o answer_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o oppose_v this_o celibacy_n which_o the_o papist_n intrude_v upon_o their_o clergy_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a as_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n and_o nice_n the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o so_o also_o from_o socrates_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o this_o custom_n obtain_v in_o thessaly_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n in_o achaia_n and_o that_o introduce_v by_o theodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o triva_n yet_o all_o the_o famous_a priest_n throughout_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bishop_n also_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n at_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o law_n or_o compulsion_n for_o many_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o bishopric_n do_v beget_v child_n also_o on_o their_o lawful_a wife_n so_o that_o either_o st._n jerom_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o my_o parenthesis_n do_v explicate_v he_o or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o those_o few_o eastern_a church_n mention_v by_o socrates_n 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o egypt_n must_v not_o be_v take_v general_o as_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o dracontius_n the_o alexandrian_a monk_n for_o why_o shall_v athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o bishop_n
do_v not_o beget_v child_n though_o other_o do_v if_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n or_o beget_v child_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v evident_a because_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o may_v live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v dracontius_n at_o all_o what_o live_v the_o bishop_n lead_v before_o their_o instalment_n but_o what_o they_o use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n 3._o why_o do_v st._n jerom_n though_o deal_v with_o one_o by_o nation_n a_o spaniard_n and_o inhabit_v in_o france_n fly_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n but_o that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n observe_v in_o spain_n france_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o western_a church_n st._n jerom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v that_o this_o severity_n obtain_v in_o the_o east_n that_o he_o rather_o evidence_v by_o this_o that_o it_o obtain_v not_o general_o in_o the_o west_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a diocese_n or_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n the_o second_o place_n produce_v from_o st._n jerom_n run_v thus_o pammachium_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a sacerdotal_a and_o levitical_a chore_n know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n answ_n true_o if_o they_o use_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o when_o their_o turn_n of_o attendance_n upon_o the_o altar_n come_v or_o 2._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o also_o pammachius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o this_o apology_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o 214._o mr._n c._n p._n 214._o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o our_o author_n be_v even_o force_v to_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v general_o allow_v themselves_o a_o liberty_n in_o this_o next_o you_o produce_v the_o empty_a name_n of_o origen_n to_o who_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o calixtus_n and_o tell_v we_o 160._o m._n c._n p._n 159._o 160._o that_o eusebius_n say_v somewhat_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o produce_v 59_o p._n 227._o 228_o 229._o to._n 3._o l._n 17._o c._n 9_o sect_n 11.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o haer._n 59_o because_o haply_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o impertinent_a as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v in_o calixtus_n and_o chamier_n epiphanius_n you_o introduce_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n sub-deacon_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n sect._n 21_o especial_o where_o the_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o exact_a and_o severe_a which_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n than_o he_o object_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n beget_v child_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n viz._n the_o exact_a canon_n he_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o quick_o languish_v 2._o haply_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n and_o salamis_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a for_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o of_o gangra_n be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o exact_a from_o the_o western_a church_n he_o produce_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o father_n sect._n 22_o the_o first_o be_v ult_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n ult_n st._n ambrose_n who_o testimony_n make_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n impure_a corrupt_a a_o stain_n and_o violation_n of_o marriage_n which_o mr._n c._n dare_v not_o approve_v of_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o in_o certain_a as_o mr._n c._n but_o in_o most_o place_n more_o obscure_a than_o mediolanum_n the_o priest_n do_v beget_v child_n 348._o ep._n 82._o non_fw-la quo_fw-la excludat_fw-la ex_fw-la sortem_fw-la conjâ—gii_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la conjugali_fw-la eastimonia_fw-la servet_fw-la ablationis_fw-la suae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la lib._n the_o adult_n conjug_n c._n 20._o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 348._o 3._o the_o same_o ambross_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v viz._n the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n do_v it_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o unmarried_a but_o that_o he_o viz._n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n but_o lay_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o fornication_n shall_v keep_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o use_v this_o remedy_n of_o wedlock_n the_o second_o father_n be_v st._n austin_n who_o say_v only_o this_o that_o the_o continence_n of_o those_o clerk_n who_o be_v snatch_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v with_o austin_n himself_o with_o pinianus_n ordain_v against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o panlinianus_n who_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o as_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la sarcinam_fw-la subeundam_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o the_o ministry_n before_o ordination_n and_o after_o that_o time_n the_o church_n permit_v they_o not_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n much_o less_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o irregular_a action_n which_o as_o matter_n then_o stand_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o person_n thus_o abuse_v to_o be_v single_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o man_n ever_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n as_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v or_o that_o these_o be_v fit_v circumstance_n for_o a_o vow_n thus_o have_v we_o go_v over_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o sect._n 23_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v well_o bear_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o confront_v father_n to_o he_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o triumphant_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n to_o calixtus_n chamier_n and_o bishop_n hall_n 1._o then_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v bring_v his_o clergy_n into_o this_o snare_n exhort_v he_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continence_n this_o burdensome_a purity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o philos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d const_n apost_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o si_fw-mi male_a intelligatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la graecorum_n defendat_fw-la sed_fw-la latinis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la petendam_fw-la quod_fw-la concedi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aditum_fw-la praeparet_fw-la &_o muniat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athenug_n apol_n ad_fw-la anton._n philos_n have_v there_o be_v any_o apostolical_a sanction_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o this_o case_n how_o dare_v dionysius_n have_v dissuade_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o call_v it_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o brethren_n why_o do_v he_o speak_v particular_o to_o pinytus_n yea_o why_o do_v not_o pinytus_n in_o his_o answer_n mind_v he_o of_o it_o and_o defend_v himself_o with_o it_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perpetual_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o more_o solid_a meat_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n vulgar_o attribute_v to_o st._n clemens_n tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o at_o ordination_n they_o be_v marry_v must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o other_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o she_o who_o at_o their_o ordination_n they_o enjoy_v word_n very_o pregnant_a and_o emphatical_a which_o turrianus_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o contend_v for_o another_o lection_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o chamier_n to_o 3._o l._n 16._o c._n 7._o sect_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o when_o athenagoras_n and_o justin_n martyr_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v irenaeus_n tatianus_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la come_v to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n concern_v promiscuous_a mixture_n they_o tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o uncleanness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o many_o medium_n ante_fw-la medium_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v unmarried_a even_o to_o old_a age_n the_o like_a have_v
justine_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antonius_n pius_n 4._o 7._o lib._n 7._o consonant_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v man_n which_o need_v not_o hemlock_n as_o the_o athenian_a pontifex_n to_o keep_v they_o chaste_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o have_v there_o be_v any_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v this_o celibacy_n to_o the_o clergy_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o any_o of_o these_o champion_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o their_o apology_n shall_v run_v so_o general_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o origen_n will_v have_v say_v so_o crude_o there_o want_v not_o man_n among_o we_o if_o he_o can_v have_v instance_a in_o the_o clergy_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v oppose_v our_o pontifices_fw-la to_o they_o 5._o that_o tertullian_n be_v marry_v his_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n do_v sufficient_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n etc._n quare_fw-la facultatemcontinentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o speak_v of_o continence_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la in_o matrimonio_fw-la non_fw-la valemus_fw-la inviduitate_fw-la sectemur_fw-la that_o which_o our_o matrimonial_a condition_n will_v not_o bear_v viz._n the_o former_a abstinence_n in_o widowhood_n let_v we_o follow_v after_o embrace_v the_o occasion_n which_o have_v take_v away_o what_o necessity_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o marry_a state_n require_v etc._n c._n 3._o delendis_fw-la conjunctionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o separate_v marriage_n or_o to_o disjoin_a those_o that_o be_v make_v one_o and_o chap._n the_o first_o he_o exhort_v she_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n with_o as_o much_o continence_n as_o she_o can_v she_o will_v renounce_v marriage_n but_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n she_o can_v not_o that_o she_o will_v marry_v to_o a_o christian_a not_o a_o heathen_a will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v already_o abstain_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o already_o promise_v perpetual_a continency_n 6._o how_o many_o marry_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sect._n 24_o see_v they_o in_o chamier_n and_o calixtus_n reckon_v up_o according_a to_o the_o century_n they_o live_v in_o 13._o to_o 3._o lib._n 16._o c._n 13._o now_o as_o to_o the_o answer_n usual_o give_v that_o these_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ante_fw-la medium_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la conjugia_fw-la copulâ—nda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la hare_n c._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paeda_fw-la g._n l._n 2._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o they_o tell_v we_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o marriage_n justin_n martyr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o but_o to_o get_v child_n st._n austin_n without_o doubt_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v forbid_v it_o when_o they_o forbid_v to_o beget_v child_n to_o which_o end_n the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o marry_a party_n be_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 2._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v require_v to_o be_v before_o ordination_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o person_n profess_v he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o contain_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o who_o marry_v upon_o these_o account_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a 3._o that_o they_o who_o be_v orthodox_n esteem_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a by_o this_o act_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v record_v of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o ordination_n they_o do_v not_o abstain_v vita_fw-la car._n de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v so_o many_o year_n as_o his_o father_n have_v spend_v in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o these_o testimony_n we_o add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o interpret_v sect._n 25_o 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n 9.5_o mrt._n 8.14_o marck_n 1.30_o luke_n 8.18_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o philip_n with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v now_o here_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o beget_v no_o child_n no_o young_a apostle_n rep._n clem._n alex._n tell_v we_o they_o do_v it_o be_v again_o answer_v that_o however_o after_o their_o apostleship_n they_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stro._n 7._o 1._o who_o tell_v they_o so_o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n see_v the_o marriage_n bed_n have_v nothing_o of_o defilement_n in_o it_o we_o never_o read_v of_o their_o divorce_n nor_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n due_a benevolence_n be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o withhold_a of_o it_o be_v style_v fraud_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v require_v they_o will_v have_v give_v it_o 2._o we_o produce_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n sect._n 26_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v have_v one_o wife_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o nor_o be_v the_o have_v of_o one_o wife_n sufficient_a to_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o the_o have_v two_o now_o here_o some_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v not_o who_o be_v but_o qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la who_o have_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o celibacy_n sufficient_o confute_v this_o answer_n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la qu._n 6._o art_n 2._o con_v 1._o thus_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o clude_v this_o place_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o now_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o st._n paul_n text_n manifest_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la vir_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o vxorem_fw-la habens_fw-la and_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n require_v among_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o look_v well_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o very_a text_n be_v contradictory_n to_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n in_o timothy_n run_v thus_o 2._o 1_o ep._n c._n 3._o v._n 2._o it_o behove_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v blameless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n ordain_v in_o every_o city_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o now_o have_v she_o not_o be_v not_o any_o long_o unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la vir_fw-la but_o nullius_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o widower_n for_o these_o relata_fw-la mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la 2._o other_o answer_v that_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n answ_n neither_o can_v this_o exposition_n hold_v good_a for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o make_v use_n of_o she_o which_o all_o husband_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o those_o day_n have_v see_v therefore_o he_o reiterate_v the_o phrase_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n yea_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v of_o not_o defraud_v each_o other_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o wife_n have_v power_n over_o the_o husband_n body_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_n touch_v widow_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v and_o get_v child_n now_o the_o widow_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n can_v not_o do_v so_o without_o adultery_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o tenant_n of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n 3._o spargeâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la oceanum_n in_o multis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la liberos_fw-la spargeâ—e_fw-la the_o father_n here_o be_v for_o we_o st._n
lateran_n council_n where_o there_o be_v eastern_a bishop_n manifest_o schismatical_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n 2._o where_o do_v our_o church_n permit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_o orthodox_n or_o if_o she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v 3._o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o consider_v in_o bishop_n forbs_n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o chapter_n of_o dr._n crakanthorp_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o have_v be_v refute_v then_o may_v this_o question_n be_v seasonable_a as_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o ch_n 3._o of_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o which_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o full_o consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o init_fw-la rep._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o it_o afresh_o last_o sect._n 8_o you_o require_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v albeit_o your_o reason_n that_o your_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n your_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v herself_o but_o under_o a_o obscure_a or_o equivocal_a phrase_n hide_v and_o conceal_v herself_o thus_o when_o she_o define_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o see_v she_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o veneration_n be_v due_a when_o she_o declare_v for_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o she_o define_v for_o merit_n whether_o she_o mean_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v herself_o again_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o bee_n how_o have_v she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a have_v be_v silent_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n sect._n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v what_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o 1._o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o single_a answer_n remain_v firm_a your_o argument_n must_v be_v invalid_a 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o because_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o controversy_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o then_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o clog_v your_o reply_n with_o sentence_n of_o father_n but_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o you_o accept_v of_o this_o than_o second_o i_o require_v 1._o that_o you_o cite_v as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v own_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o bottom_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o own_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o you_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v touch_v this_o matter_n above_o 3._o that_o you_o cite_v your_o father_n from_o the_o original_a see_v translation_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o you_o cite_v none_o which_o rivet_n cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_n style_v spurious_a unless_o you_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o such_o authority_n can_v convince_v your_o adversary_n 5._o that_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o father_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o for_o cite_v old_a edition_n which_o no_o body_n can_v meet_v with_o partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v your_o witness_n examine_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v into_o any_o method_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o last_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o schism_n not_o yet_o consider_v and_o 1._o 227._o mr._n c._n p._n 227._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o few_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n in_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o church_n where_o 1._o as_o to_o continue_a succession_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n when_o they_o see_v instance_n produce_v almost_o in_o every_o centurie_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o a_o false_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n section_n chil._n p._n 356._o sect_n 38._o see_v this_o evince_v excellent_o in_o the_o whole_a section_n albeit_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o assent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o when_o 3._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o other_o church_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o heretic_n viz._n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n as_o you_o have_v can_v this_o be_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v leave_v even_o illiterate_a people_n unexcusable_a again_o can_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o evidence_n to_o they_o when_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o hundred_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o your_o church_n faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o one_o single_a bellarm._n yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n expunge_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o 2._o they_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o error_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o as_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o you_o can_v show_v see_v they_o find_v the_o grecian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o mahometism_n at_o great_a unity_n
romish_a doctrine_n not_o from_z the_o beginning_n or_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o s.c._n or_o serenus_n cressy_n a_o roman_a catholic_n have_v return_v to_o dr._n pierce_v sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n feb._n 1._o 1662._o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o rome_n by_o daniel_n whitbie_n m.a._n and_o fellow_n of_o trin._n coll._n oxon._n 1_o jo._n 2.24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o tho._n basset_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o ja._n magnes_n in_o coven-garden_n 1664._o imprimatur_fw-la nou._n 6._o 1663._o tho._n grig_n r._n in_o christo_n p.d._n humfr._fw-la epis_fw-la lond._n à _fw-fr sac._n domesticis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n seth_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n be_v inform_v of_o a_o book_n which_o pass_v the_o decretorial_n sentence_n against_o our_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n grave_a and_o sober_a who_o reason_n be_v very_o keen_a and_o sharp_a one_o who_o be_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o therefore_o from_o who_o i_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v well_o bear_v one_o last_o who_o be_v once_o a_o profess_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o mother_n as_o to_o pass_v so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n upon_o she_o without_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o first_o set_v upon_o peruse_v it_o big_a with_o expectation_n but_o find_v myself_o miserable_o disappoint_v i_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n as_o vent_v itself_o into_o this_o reply_n which_o humble_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n beg_v the_o favour_n and_o honour_n of_o your_o acceptance_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o your_o protection_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a then_o to_o commit_v a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v as_o ardent_a as_o her_o enemy_n rage_n and_o fury_n violent_a what_o therefore_o my_o former_a promise_n of_o tender_v my_o first_o fruit_n unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n have_v make_v your_o own_o fly_v to_o the_o shelter_n of_o your_o goodness_n where_o leave_v it_o i_o secure_o rest_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_a servant_n daniel_n whitbie_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n i_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o bold_a adventurer_n as_o one_o who_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o burden_n not_o sufficient_o consider_v quid_fw-la far_o recusant_n quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la in_o that_o i_o have_v dare_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n as_o this_o i_o have_v undertake_v you_o will_v happy_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la betwixt_o one_o of_o yesterday_o and_o father_n cressy_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n which_o lie_v so_o fair_a in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o mild_a censure_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o work_n till_o i_o have_v find_v that_o every_o citation_n produce_v from_o the_o father_n by_o s.c._n be_v already_o answer_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o champion_n of_o our_o cause_n so_o that_o when_o any_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n be_v scan_v by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o steere_v my_o course_n by_o the_o great_a light_n our_o nation_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n will_v afford_v i_o that_o i_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o hammond_n field_n salmasius_n or_o a_o baron_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o a_o usher_n fern_n and_o dally_v in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n of_o a_o tailor_n and_o feat_o in_o the_o business_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o a_o crakanthorp_n and_o dally_n in_o that_o of_o image_n of_o a_o usher_n andrews_n and_o crakanthorp_n in_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o a_o hall_n taylor_n and_o calixtus_n touch_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n of_o a_o chillingworth_n in_o the_o two_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n of_o a_o chamier_n and_o a_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n in_o they_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v see_v those_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o transcribe_v they_o you_o will_v consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o epitome_n of_o he_o which_o our_o author_n have_v produce_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o must_v say_v 2._o that_o these_o collection_n for_o so_o i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v call_v have_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o critical_a eye_n to_o who_o i_o have_v whole_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o addition_n to_o or_o alteration_n of_o what_o ever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o i_o have_v moreover_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impartial_o consider_v i_o hope_v the_o objection_n which_o before_o appear_v so_o considerable_a will_v vanish_v and_o this_o poor_a treatise_n which_o intend_v only_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o antagonist_n may_v be_v encounter_v by_o even_o the_o mean_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o to_o plead_v for_o popery_n be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n may_v find_v a_o favourable_a acceptance_n from_o thou_o far_o i_o entreat_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o page_n which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o employment_n of_o divers_a printer_n in_o this_o work_n or_o with_o some_o false_a pointing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v or_o last_o with_o some_o few_o marginal_a citation_n not_o very_o apposite_o place_v which_o hope_v thou_o will_v gratify_v i_o in_o i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n d._n w._n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n scintilla_fw-la altaris_fw-la or_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o edition_n by_o e._n spark_n d.d._n dr._n collet_n devotion_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o choice_n cut_v in_o brass_n suit_v to_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o a_o pocket_n volume_n λογικηλατÏεια_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n of_o h._n d._n in_o a_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n by_o ir._n freeman_n m_o a._n a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o force_n and_o use_v since_o the_o 16._o k_o ch._n 1._o to_o this_o present_a by_o w._n hugh_n of_o grayes-inn_n esquire_n a_o synoptical_a directory_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ferdinando_n parkhurst_n the_o extravagant_a shepherd_n a_o anti-romance_n in_o fol._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n ult_n r._n morton_n p._n 10._o l._n 26._o r._n abundantia_fw-la p_o 20._o l._n 9_o r._n e_o cathedra_fw-la l._n 15._o r._n second_o p._n 33._o l._n 33._o add_v to_o p_o 38._o l._n 8._o r._n now_o p._n 46._o l._n 33._o add_v illi_fw-la l._n 34._o r._n praeceptio_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 22._o r._n or_o p_o 60._o l._n 8._o r._n it_o l._n 27._o r._n his_o p._n 67._o l._n 29._o del_o s._n 15._o p._n 76._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 84._o l_o 27._o deal_n not_o p._n 94._o l._n 26._o r._n next_o query_n p._n 106._o l._n 7._o r._n proposition_n l_o 33._o r._n can_v we_o p._n 112._o l._n 34._o add_v be_v p._n 117._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 118._o l._n 20._o add_v etc._n etc._n p._n 172._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o p._n 176._o l._n 4._o r._n not_o p._n 182._o l._n 28._o add_v the._n p._n 194._o l._n 32._o r._n they_o p_o 200._o l._n 14._o deal_n answ_n p._n 201._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 31._o
witness_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v intestate_a and_o not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o will_n nor_o come_v to_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o any_o cause_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o no_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o hear_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n his_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n the_o instrument_n make_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o damn_a with_o the_o damn_a author_n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a case_n we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o council_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v that_o all_o king_n prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o root_v they_o out_o must_v be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o fidelity_n whatever_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v but_o favour_n or_o receive_v they_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o exterminate_v now_o see_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o have_v this_o with_o the_o decernimus_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la statuimus_fw-la of_o a_o general_a council_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o some_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a foist_v in_o among_o the_o genuine_a decree_n barclaium_n epist_n monit_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la barclaium_n but_o against_o this_o eudaemo-johannes_n ask_v if_o the_o business_n be_v so_o cur_n in_o editione_n huius_fw-la canonis_fw-la ne_fw-la vnus_fw-la quidem_fw-la reclamavit_fw-la cur_n ne_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la tot_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la et_fw-la regum_fw-la oratoribus_fw-la mutire_fw-la ausus_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o why_o be_v it_o so_o general_o extant_a in_o all_o edition_n barclaium_n coâ—t_fw-la barclaium_n 2._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o leyden_n under_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o roman_a synod_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o laudantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la undique_fw-la convenerant_fw-la omnibas_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la &_o laudantibus_fw-la to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_a conflux_n of_o bishop_n from_o every_o place_n who_o all_o consent_v to_o and_o applaud_v the_o determination_n and_o by_o another_o at_o rome_n under_o paschal_n the_o second_o by_o one_o at_o colen_n under_o gelasius_n the_o second_o at_o rheims_n under_o calixtus_n the_o second_o at_o beneventum_n under_o victor_n the_o three_o at_o placentia_n under_o vrbane_n the_o second_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o twenty_o one_o prime_a lead_a man_n in_o italy_n and_o as_o many_o in_o spain_n fifteen_o in_o france_n twelve_o in_o germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n seven_o beside_o many_o other_o which_o unquestionable_o he_o have_v not_o read_v i_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o these_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o must_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la this_o lord_n paramount_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o they_o obtain_v thus_o a_o right_n may_v invade_v the_o king_n and_o exterminate_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o all_o that_o be_v loyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o subject_n thence_o forward_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o may_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o without_o scruple_n and_o then_o not_o to_o add_v their_o jesuit_n oath_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o go_v whethersoever_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o require_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n upon_o religious_a account_n chap._n ii_o why_o this_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o author_n sect._n 1._o m._n c_o '_o protestation_n incredible_a sect._n 2._o his_o slur_n cast_v upon_o his_o majesty_n sect._n 3_o occasional_o peruse_v this_o author_n sect._n 1_o and_o examine_v his_o argument_n and_o quotation_n i_o find_v by_o a_o little_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o single_a allegation_n in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v not_o either_o disingenuous_o forge_v or_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o answer_v already_o by_o protestant_a divine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v profess_v no_o great_a ability_n then_o to_o write_v and_o read_v to_o evince_v this_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v nothing_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o novelty_n but_o old_a and_o baffle_v argument_n such_o as_o any_o man_n may_v answer_v who_o can_v write_v and_o read_v and_o here_o i_o tremble_v to_o consider_v sect._n 2_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o imprudent_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o call_n god_n to_o witness_v upon_o his_o soul_n 10._o pag._n 10._o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v studious_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v distortion_n either_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o much_o more_o those_o false_o call_v pâ—as_v fraud_n corruption_n of_o either_o and_o that_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o as_o a_o proof_n which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o think_v can_v possible_o be_v answer_v for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n but_o especial_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v scripture_n miserable_o distort_v father_n not_o only_o wrest_v but_o corrupt_v i_o will_v forfeit_v present_o my_o life_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o persuade_v that_o his_o proof_n be_v unanswerable_a who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o so_o diligent_o peruse_v the_o famous_a chillingworth_n and_o reverend_a dr._n hammond_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v transcribe_v so_o many_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n he_o that_o consider_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o church_n practice_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v find_v it_o altogether_o unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n with_o such_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o three_o sect._n 3_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o open_a disobedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n 11._o pag._n 11._o of_o transgress_v his_o injunction_n to_o his_o very_a face_n do_v he_o not_o cast_v a_o slur_n upon_o his_o majesty_n in_o make_v he_o so_o high_o please_v with_o such_o notorious_a disobedience_n as_o to_o give_v special_a command_n that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o consequent_o other_o be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a enormity_n to_o his_o face_n chap._n iii_o the_o challenge_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n own_v by_o we_o sect._n 1_o m._n c's_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o our_o church_n sect._n 2._o his_o mistake_n sect._n 3_o antiquity_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o run_v contrary_a to_o we_o sect._n 4._o his_o abuse_n of_o dr._n hammond_n ib._n not_o we_o but_o the_o romanist_n self-condemned_n sect._n 5._o this_o evidence_v from_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la sect._n 6._o m._n c's_o mistake_v render_v his_o whole_a book_n impertinent_a sect._n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n sect._n 9_o scripture_n not_o abuse_v by_o the_o doctor_n ib._n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n you_o begin_v with_o a_o bold_a assertion_n sect._n 1_o book_n defen_n eccl._n ang._n c._n 15._o and_o again_o c._n 18._o s_o 3._o ecclesia_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la 600._o annos_fw-la sola_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la vel_fw-la decretum_fw-la vel_fw-la receptum_fw-la pro_fw-la sidei_fw-la dogmate_fw-it quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vide_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la demonst_a of_o the_o problem_n in_o fine_a defence_n of_o the_o way_n c._n 43._o f._n ap_fw-mi to_o his_o three_o book_n that_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v singular_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o challenge_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o themselves_o and_o impute_v novelty_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o we_o
persist_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v unanimous_o and_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v it_o then_o contract_v it_o dr._n crackentborp_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n provocation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o reitterate_v it_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o albeit_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n the_o chariot_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n provoke_v all_o your_o philistine_n and_o goliah_n to_o the_o like_a battle_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o bold_a or_o rash_a qui_fw-la numerum_fw-la istum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la duplicet_fw-la which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n perkins_n no_o apostle_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o sound_a catholic_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hold_v or_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dr._n white_a you_o know_v rise_v up_o to_o 800._o year_n and_o dr._n fields_n appendix_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n insult_v over_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o 600._o 175._o safe_a rel._n p._n 175._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o 118.119_o p._n 118.119_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o again_o let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o further_o he_o desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o beza_n sect._n 2_o melancthon_n 17._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n person_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o 1_o you_o malicious_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a office_n v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o say_v you_o apparent_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v we_o yea_o you_o add_v we_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v v._o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la r._n et_fw-la abundatia_fw-la in_o turribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n then_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o surmise_n be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o solemn_o profess_v they_o reject_v nothing_o but_o your_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v choose_v be_v everywhere_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a surmise_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reformer_n shall_v be_v such_o gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o shall_v so_o solemn_o profess_v what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o some_o weak_a people_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o innovation_n betwixt_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o church_n from_o its_o superstition_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n will_v it_o have_v deserve_v such_o sinister_a construction_n or_o have_v be_v blame_v worthy_a you_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reckon_v in_o his_o catalogue_n as_o novelty_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 19_o p._n 19_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answ_n you_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o your_o deduction_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novelty_n he_o charge_v you_o with_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o m._n c._n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v tradition_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o trent_n canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o your_o twenty_o chapter_n you_o renew_v the_o discourse_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 4_o etc._n p._n 309_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v most_o true_o say_v that_o you_o never_o have_v show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a or_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v this_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a truth_n a_o shameless_a boast_n and_o then_o you_o send_v we_o to_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o send_v you_o to_o twenty_o author_n that_o have_v answer_v and_o baffle_v what_o ever_o he_o or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n can_v allege_v you_o send_v we_o to_o your_o chapter_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o view_v your_o forgery_n there_o 12â—_n pag_n 3_o 12â—_n again_o you_o cite_v such_o concession_n of_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v you_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o what_o if_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v must_v we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o luther_n word_n 2._o how_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o or_o that_o we_o esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v addition_n or_o subtraction_n which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o if_o d._n whitaker_n assert_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o father_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o carbonaria_fw-la fides_fw-la you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_o together_o viz._n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v the_o fragment_n of_o old_a heresy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v popeâ—y_a to_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o which_o to_o symbolize_v to._n 2._o p._n 800._o 2_o thes_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o desert_a antiquity_n in_o desert_v these_o error_n and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o cite_v dr._n willet_n speak_v of_o your_o suppose_a antiquity_n be_v that_o a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v you_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v real_a truth_n because_o by_o you_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n then_o evident_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o for_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o refer_v do_v he_o not_o then_o be_v
you_o citation_n still_o impertinent_a again_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v so_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n 310._o p._n 310._o hammond_n shall_v contract_v his_o challenge_n to_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v twice_o consider_v this_o calumny_n 142._o p._n 142._o 1._o in_o his_o reply_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o intimate_v in_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o that_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o four_o general_a council_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n 141._o p._n 141._o as_o to_o leap_v over_o those_o three_o century_n next_o to_o they_o without_o leave_v any_o footstep_n discernible_a among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o his_o schism_n disarm_v 4._o câ—â—_n s._n 4._o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n so_o manifest_o disclaim_v must_v be_v still_o object_v without_o the_o least_o regard_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o truth_n and_o when_o bishop_n laud_n tell_v you_o 2â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o p._n 2â—7_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o further_o do_v he_o not_o give_v you_o scope_n enough_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o of_o your_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v within_o that_o time_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o evident_a truth_n on_o your_o side_n have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o world_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o antiquity_n declare_v itself_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o triple_a cord_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n 313._o pag._n 313._o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o then_o please_v yourself_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a advantage_n and_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v proper_o condemn_v by_o our_o own_o conscience_n affingimus_fw-la add_v to_o this_o dr._n james_n his_o confutation_n of_o romish_a superstition_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n dr._n field_n appendix_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negamus_fw-la &_o comm_n dum_fw-la iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingimus_fw-la answ_n 1._o sure_o you_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o england_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o catholic_n apology_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n in_o folio_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n show_v from_o many_o thousand_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o must_v not_o you_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o argument_n nay_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v your_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la how_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n will_v he_o find_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v expunge_v only_o because_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v like_o protestant_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgian_n index_n stick_v not_o to_o confess_v as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o that_o when_o we_o oppose_v unto_o they_o in_o disputation_n the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n they_o do_v either_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v they_o or_o very_o frequent_o find_v out_o some_o artifice_n or_o invention_n to_o deny_v they_o or_o feign_v some_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v commodious_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v afford_v the_o like_a ingenuity_n to_o bertram_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v expunge_v some_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a place_n against_o they_o will_v let_v he_o pass_v thus_o geld_v as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o writing_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o heretic_n may_v not_o object_v that_o they_o burn_v and_o prohibit_v antiquity_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o yea_o to_o pass_v over_o your_o addition_n to_o detraction_n from_o belgicus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o def._n ecc._n ang._n c._n 13._o s_o 10._o index_n belgicus_n yea_o and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o tho_o learned_a dally_n chrakanthorp_n and_o other_o afford_v sufficient_a instance_n let_v we_o but_o see_v a_o little_a how_o one_o single_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v deal_v with_o the_o index_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o confess_v antiquity_n to_o be_v our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n austin_n must_v be_v expunge_v fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la opera_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la justificent_a sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n chry._n sost_n fide_fw-la sola_fw-la hominem_fw-la justificari_fw-la salutem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la eporibus_fw-la out_o of_o hilary_n fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la albeit_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n out_o of_o ambrose_n impius_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la abraham_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la justificatum_fw-la vident_fw-la out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n jerom_n impium_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ita_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la credunt_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reputatur_fw-la out_o of_o st._n basils_n haeâ—_n est_fw-la perfecta_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la justitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la jactat_fw-la sed_fw-la novit_fw-la quidem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la indignum_fw-la esse_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la with_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o evident_o speak_v the_o mind_n if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o can_v more_o clear_o evidence_n that_o you_o sufficient_o know_v antiquity_n to_o be_v against_o you_o then_o that_o you_o use_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o conceal_v it_o from_o we_o or_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o section_n sect._n 6_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o citation_n and_o argument_n the_o doctor_n use_v 19_o pag_n 19_o have_v be_v produce_v 100_o time_n whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o may_v be_v evidence_v of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v against_o he_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o fix_v a_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v 20._o pag._n 20._o ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o proem_n or_o else_o every_o citation_n of_o your_o book_n will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a nor_o will_v you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v be_v nickname_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n what_o other_o ground_n mr._n c._n have_v to_o infinuate_v this_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o account_n defy_v this_o antagonist_n and_o rejoice_v to_o find_v that_o his_o sermon_n can_v be_v confute_v without_o the_o artifice_n of_o more_o falsehood_n than_o he_o have_v page_n but_o sure_o the_o doctor_n must_v have_v somewhat_o whence_o this_o say_n of_o mr._n c._n take_v its_o rise_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o even_o a_o papist_n though_o impudent_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o fasten_v this_o upon_o the_o doctor_n without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o evidence_n ans_fw-fr assure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v tolerable_o be_v argue_v indeed_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o ever_o complain_v we_o have_v leave_v their_o church_n but_o never_o show_v we_o that_o jota_n as_o to_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a and_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n now_o i_o hope_v to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o desert_a they_o be_v not_o to_o
say_v that_o from_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o convention_n all_o novelty_n must_v be_v date_v then_o can_v not_o socinianism_n anabaptism_n presbyterianisme_n be_v esteem_v novelty_n by_o the_o doctor_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n nor_o be_v our_o author_n ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n to_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o thus_o paraphrase_v it_o 311._o pag._n 311._o where_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o bare_a decision_n of_o these_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v this_o which_o he_o never_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a liberality_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n oblige_v he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o person_n to_o who_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o judge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n which_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o no_o person_n authorize_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v adjudge_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n then_o be_v dr._n pierce_v oblige_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o as_o that_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a dctrine_n be_v broach_v ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la true_o sir_n you_o yourself_o when_o you_o write_v it_o may_v think_v the_o inference_n valid_a but_o no_o man_n else_o now_o can_v he_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v some_o question_n the_o shrewd_a way_n of_o argue_v when_o dexterous_o manage_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v the_o doctor_n to_o this_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v sect._n 9_o 21._o pag._n 21._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-protestants_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o general_o do_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n shrewd_a conclusion_n usher_v in_o with_o a_o train_n of_o blunt_a dilemma_n your_o three_o question_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o answer_v the_o twelve_o section_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n four_o he_o ask_v what_o answer_n the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o abuse_v scripture_n 25._o pag._n 25._o ans_fw-fr he_o will_v plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v object_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n because_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v novelty_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n reply_n rep._n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v his_o doom_n if_o no_o better_a plea_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o either_o confront_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forbid_v marriage_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a or_o three_o tell_v you_o express_o that_o you_o oppose_v the_o verdict_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o your_o council_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n 241._o pag._n 241._o and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v our_o innocency_n in_o not_o accept_v they_o for_o such_o because_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la especial_o when_o three_o you_o know_v we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o to_o be_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la 25._o pag._n 25._o but_o you_o ridiculous_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v cite_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n never_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o i_o bound_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n anywhere_o say_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n to_o peruse_v the_o english_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n last_o sect._n 10_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n 27._o pag._n 27._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v introduce_v any_o answ_n presbyterian_o cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n by_o bishop_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o reform_v condemn_v the_o romanist_n as_o a_o innovator_n the_o arrian_n the_o nicene_n father_n therefore_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v innovator_n by_o mr._n c._n chap._n iu._n mr._n cs._n mistake_v sect._n 1_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o hinder_v schism_n consider_v sect._n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o sect._n 3_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n from_o mark_n 10.42_o defend_v sect._n 4._o his_o second_o from_o rev._n 21.14_o sect._n 5._o his_o three_o from_o gal._n 2._o sect._n 6._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n strengthen_v sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o head_n sect._n 10._o the_o first_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o his_o church_n stand_v charge_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o which_o usurpation_n he_o tell_v he_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v 1._o cap._n 4._o s_o 1._o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o moreover_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o further_o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o authority_n if_o any_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o no_o footstep_n of_o this_o assertion_n can_v be_v find_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o further_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o roman_a novelty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o do_v more_o gross_o and_o palpable_o abuse_v he_o only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v room_n for_o those_o citation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v evident_o impertinent_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v only_o beat_v that_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v nay_o dr._n pierce_n evident_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n build_v his_o whole_a fabric_n on_o a_o mistake_n and_o confute_v only_o what_o himself_o have_v fancy_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v well_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v contradict_v his_o assertion_n be_v to_o show_v not_o whither_o the_o pope_n praecede_v challenge_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o whither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n as_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o in_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v
no_o other_o touchstone_n than_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o sure_a word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o pretension_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v try_v no_o other_o truth_n yet_o assure_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n or_o no_o and_o so_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o judge_n which_o sure_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o 4_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o st._n paul_n amid_o all_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n so_o careful_o reckon_v up_o eph._n 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n shall_v forget_v one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o who_o sovereign_n power_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v subsist_v sure_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o mention_v it_o no_o have_v the_o apostle_n think_v of_o the_o delegacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n council_n and_o his_o cardinal_n 4._o to_o multiply_v no_o more_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n simpliciter_fw-la but_o to_o its_o subsistence_n in_o statu_fw-la meliori_fw-la now_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o illogical_a as_o if_o because_o the_o church_n militant_a will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n be_v its_o member_n impeccable_a to_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o external_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o because_o the_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n or_o enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n will_v prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o or_o provide_v other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o infer_v that_o thence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v spontaneous_o submit_v to_o one_o such_o single_a person_n judgement_n so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n guide_v by_o his_o verdict_n be_v to_o submit_v religion_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o to_o slight_a the_o judgement_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o one_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o these_o we_o neglect_v be_v to_o endanger_v even_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v its_o circumstantial_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n infallability_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n nay_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a yet_o a_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n a_o very_a fable_n so_o to_o say_v which_o i_o say_v and_o maintain_v however_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n last_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o consent_n but_o ourselves_o not_o to_o practise_v or_o declare_v contrary_a to_o his_o determination_n be_v 1_o that_o which_o our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n explode_v as_o ridiculous_a 2_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v explode_v in_o most_o church_n in_o christendom_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n silence_v and_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o particular_a provincial_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o a_o general_n one_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v then_o to_o that_o sect._n 3_o well_o 45._o pag_n 45._o but_o our_o author_n will_v borrow_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v say_v they_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o archbishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n among_o presbyter_n only_o and_o not_o among_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n history_n &_o experience_n answ_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o will_v imagine_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o stale_a argument_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o return_n have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o before_o ere_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v like_o you_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o in_o overlook_v answer_n give_v to_o their_o argument_n they_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o their_o pain_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o then_o let_v ocham_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o each_o part_n seeing_z one_o may_v sustain_v the_o hear_n dispatch_a and_o determine_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o more_o important_a matter_n in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o no_o one_o can_v so_o manage_v the_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a sc_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a controversiarum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la unius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la subjicere_fw-la sidem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedita_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la add_v tamem_fw-la proclivis_fw-la ad_fw-la errorem_fw-la nam_fw-la talem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la turcae_n talem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la talem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la philesophi_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la caetu_fw-la svo_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eligant_fw-la cvi_fw-la caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la teneantur_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhibere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la scripsit_fw-la archidiac_n bonon_n periculosum_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la committere_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la ausit_fw-la praestare_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erraturum_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr sup_n judice_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la see_v no_o one_o can_v dispatch_v the_o great_a business_n and_o manage_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o assign_v any_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n all_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o seduction_n by_o he_o the_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o head_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o have_v three_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o pope_n because_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o dispatch_v cause_n so_o as_o to_o prevent_v schism_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o 2._o that_o this_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o universal_a monarch_n it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o monarchy_n in_o a_o particular_a province_n be_v the_o best_a government_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o political_a schism_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n yet_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v assert_v of_o a_o regular_a episcopacy_n but_o 2_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a authority_n rest_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n shall_v have_v authoritatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o schism_n so_o also_o bishop_n may_v abuse_v their_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o
therefore_o to_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o authority_n to_o bound_v they_o but_o now_o for_o a_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o see_v therefore_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n there_o need_v none_o over_o they_o especial_o with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o prevent_v their_o schism_n so_o then_o say_v cham._n 12._o de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pontis_fw-la l_o 9_o c._n 14._o s_o 12._o here_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a comparison_n of_o thing_n dislike_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o primate_n over_o bishop_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o sentence_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v one_o over_o these_o primate_fw-la endue_v with_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o father_n which_o be_v for_o one_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v yet_o never_o resort_v to_o this_o one_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o redress_v all_o schism_n by_o call_v synod_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o church_n of_o divers_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o divers_a pastor_n conspire_v and_o consent_v together_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n oh_o but_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v be_v have_v always_o answ_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n provincal_n once_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o betwixt_o province_n and_o province_n 10._o apud_fw-la cham._n ibid._n c._n 13._o s_o 10._o then_o will_v pope_n innocent_a tell_v we_o not_o that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o he_o but_o that_o we_o wust_z necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la donec_fw-la consequamur_fw-la expedit_fw-la medelam_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la committere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o go_v to_o one_o man_n till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v will_v his_o verdict_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o schism_n that_o think_v he_o as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n appoint_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o all_o the_o world_n in_o case_n of_o trial_n will_v undoubted_o refuse_v till_o they_o have_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n or_o the_o delegacy_n of_o his_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v we_o one_o jota_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o presumptuous_a dictate_v of_o a_o bold_a romanist_n in_o despite_n of_o truth_n as_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o he_o will_v evidence_n thus_o have_v answer_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o sect._n 4_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o accuse_v it_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n mark_n 10.42_o 43_o 44._o 33._o s._n 5._o p._n 33._o they_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o now_o 1_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o 34._o pag._n 34._o that_o not_o the_o affect_a but_o lawful_a exercise_v of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o text_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o some_o that_o be_v chief_a to_o this_o stale_a argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o this_o mark_v 10.44_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a that_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o from_o luk._n 9.48_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o apostle_n of_o less_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o luk._n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n wait_v upon_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o have_v the_o doctor_n but_o rehearse_v it_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v to_o his_o mean_a reader_n his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v lend_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o his_o example_n to_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n who_o sure_o have_v authority_n yea_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v they_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o renounce_v their_o superiority_n do_v he_o himself_o do_v so_o no._n well_o then_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o keep_v their_o humility_n with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n answ_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v several_a time_n by_o tell_v bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n but_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o imitation_n thence_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o this_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o command_n of_o he_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fancy_n as_o because_o he_o that_o command_v they_o his_o humility_n think_v it_o no_o roberry_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 2_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v this_o power_n yet_o never_o exercise_v it_o upon_o earth_n but_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o this_o he_o propound_v to_o their_o imitation_n 3._o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n be_v church_n ruler_n what_o inference_n can_v he_o make_v for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v himself_o and_o all_o our_o hierarchy_n impudent_a opposer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o precept_n if_o so_o he_o be_v more_o impudent_a than_o this_o opposition_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctor_n well_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v forbid_v viz._n 35._o pag._n 35._o quoth_v he_o the_o exercise_v it_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a pride_n as_o heathen_a prince_n usual_o do_v ambitious_a seek_v of_o authority_n and_o after_o a_o secular_a manner_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n now_o here_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o doctor_n who_o word_n be_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o affect_v over_o his_o brethren_n a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a opposition_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n precept_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n affect_v this_o may_v be_v argue_v in_o that_o without_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n from_o scripture_n with_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o he_o bandy_v for_o it_o and_o albeit_o he_o know_v it_o be_v one_o great_a occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o will_v he_o force_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o than_o which_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n can_v well_o be_v find_v but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o this_o 83._o abalens_n in_o math._n quaest_n 83._o that_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o last_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o
latitude_n as_o it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o if_o our_o author_n can_v produce_v no_o better_a testimony_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n protestant_n will_v have_v no_o further_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o author_n excellency_n to_o be_v impertinent_a sect._n 2_o he_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o quote_v spurious_a author_n too_o as_o will_v be_v see_v throughout_o 645._o in_o decrex_n ep._n p._n 645._o and_o such_o be_v that_o second_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n as_o you_o may_v see_v evince_v by_o the_o learned_a blondel_n st._n sect._n 3_o gregory_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n toâ—plead_v for_o that_o title_n which_o he_o so_o passionate_o condemn_v in_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o 3._o mr._n c._n p._n 48._o indic_n ep._n 3._o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n answ_n true_a we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n seat_n it_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n confer_v upon_o it_o but_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o this_o testimony_n his_o second_o citation_n as_o it_o be_v frivolous_a and_o already_o answer_v ibid._n ibid._n so_o be_v it_o false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o some_o utopian_a edition_n a_o three_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o protestation_n p._n 10._o sect._n 6._o 42._o ibid._n l._n 5._o indic_n 14._o ep._n 24._o dr._n ham._n 3._o defence_n c._n 5._o s_o 9_o nu._n 42._o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n contemporary_a to_o st._n gregory_n and_o consequent_o the_o epistle_n must_v needs_o be_v spurious_a as_o protestant_n do_v general_o thence_o conclude_v clap_v in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n l._n 2._o indic_n 10._o ep_v 37_o ibid._n a_o very_a palpable_a deceit_n his_o next_o quotation_n will_v afford_v we_o as_o he_o read_v it_o this_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n as_o the_o person_n he_o complain_v of_o do_v such_o disobedience_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o great_a scandal_n whereas_o the_o latin_a run_v tanta_fw-la contumacia_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o stubbornness_n be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o equal_n 64._o l._n 7._o ind_z 2._o ep._n 64._o though_o disobedience_n be_v proper_a to_o inferior_n another_o of_o his_o testimony_n speak_v thus_o when_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o any_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a this_fw-mi subjectus_fw-la sit_fw-la may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n viz._n may_v not_o be_v subject_a if_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o cause_n to_o his_o decision_n 9_o c._n 5._o s._n 9_o which_o here_o be_v evident_o the_o case_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v find_v faulty_a he_o may_v have_v thus_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 24._o l._n 5._o indic_n 14._o ep._n 24._o as_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n prove_v in_o his_o three_o defence_n where_o you_o have_v this_o citation_n shameful_o expose_v that_o which_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostelick_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v by_o his_o sentence_n now_o to_o this_o the_o same_o doctor_n answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a but_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o according_o writes_z to_z john_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n according_o the_o patriarch_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o interpose_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o injure_a person_n athanasius_n pope_n leo_n pretend_v the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o p._n julias_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n and_o this_o be_v the_o define_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o canon_n a_o device_n which_o sometime_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o thus_o zezimus_n pretend_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o subject_n the_o african_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v find_v a_o falsifier_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a chamier_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o this_o his_o follower_n 2._o what_o if_o there_o be_v such_o canon_n as_o allow_v appeal_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v admonish_v the_o patriarch_n pope_n de_fw-fr occ._n pon._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o s._n 6._o see_v our_o proof_n from_o pope_n what_o his_o duty_n be_v and_o intercede_v in_o the_o priest_n behalf_n may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o section_n cite_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n sound_v high_a for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v a_o power_n to_o loose_v whatsoever_o thing_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o sect._n 4_o 50._o mr._n c._n p._n 50._o as_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v every_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o any_o one_o to_o censure_v its_o judgement_n see_v the_o canon_n have_v ordain_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o the_o epistle_n come_v from_o the_o vatican_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la vaticano_n say_v binius_fw-la and_o what_o false_a ware_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o thence_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a this_o epistle_n i_o be_o sure_a smell_n rank_a of_o forgery_n sutlivius_n call_v it_o a_o impudent_a fiction_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n alexandrinus_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 2._o act._n 1._o et_fw-la 2._o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n 18._o l._n 2._o c._n 18._o which_o evagrius_n also_o witness_v to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v 1._o act._n 1._o when_o as_o the_o very_a synod_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a 2._o say_v he_o the_o epistle_n tell_v another_o lie_n c._n l._n 4._o c._n in_o say_v that_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v whereas_o this_o peter_n be_v athanasius_n his_o successor_n and_o as_o socrates_n say_v vir_fw-la valde_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o eximius_fw-la and_o consequent_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o honest_a man_n will_v offer_v to_o condemn_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o this_o supremacy_n 5._o see_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v deduce_v from_o they_o against_o it_o and_o 1._o pope_n julius_n 4._o dr._n ham._n 3._o def_n c._n 2._o s_o 4._o who_o be_v willing_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o take_v advantage_n to_o exalt_v his_o power_n do_v yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o interpose_v to_o absolve_v athanasius_n 753._o ep._n jul._n p._n 741_o 753._o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o act_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n especial_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_o will_v not_o justify_v it_o and_o not_o by_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a authority_n or_o in_o any_o such_o dialect_n that_o can_v intimate_v his_o pretention_n that_o from_o st._n peter_n this_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o thereby_o have_v silence_v all_o catholic_n opposer_n if_o thus_o it_o have_v then_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o or_o even_o by_o himself_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o 2._o so_o in_o that_o african_a council_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o pope_n pretension_n be_v dispute_v and_o his_o power_n in_o their_o church_n deny_v he_o make_v no_o such_o challenge_n from_o christ_n donation_n to_o st._n peter_n
relation_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o say_v so_o and_o who_o be_v manifest_o ambitious_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n that_o this_o edict_n be_v make_v st._n hilary_n not_o be_v hear_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o a_o young_a prince_n and_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o last_o that_o this_o edict_n have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o follow_v time_n for_o divers_a council_n a_o thing_n which_o contain_v the_o height_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o which_o leo_n for_o bad_a to_o hilary_n be_v call_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o city_n of_o france_n to_o define_v weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o synodis_fw-la agathensi_fw-la prima_fw-la epaunensi_fw-la aureliensibus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la turonensi_fw-la matisconensi_fw-la avernensi_fw-la and_o many_o more_o all_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v together_o solo_n deo_fw-la authore_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o permission_n or_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n whither_o he_o be_v gothus_n burgundus_fw-la vel_fw-la francus_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v mr._n c._n have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o weight_n this_o testimony_n carry_v with_o it_o especial_o see_v be_v it_o all_o as_o true_a as_o gospel_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o reach_v to_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v mutable_a as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n innocent_n and_o siricius_n 56._o mr._n c._n p._n 56._o so_o trivial_a and_o impertinent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o transcribe_v they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o dr._n field_n sutlivius_n 20._o pag._n 527._o cont_n bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontif._n turon_n 11._o can._n 20._o and_o chamier_n make_v to_o they_o long_o ago_o nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o with_o what_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v an._n dom._n 633._o or_o that_o of_o tours_n 570._o see_v these_o council_n concern_v only_a france_n or_o spain_n and_o moreover_o this_o last_o say_v only_o this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o arrogance_n or_o presumption_n for_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o mr._n cr._n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n to_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v 4._o can._n 4._o and_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o trine_n immersion_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o spain_n desire_v the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o custom_n they_o observe_v yet_o to_o avoid_v any_o symbolise_n with_o heretic_n one_o simple_a immersion_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_a this_o now_o be_v call_v his_o precept_n and_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o agree_v to_o follow_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v receive_v as_o law_n in_o france_n or_o spain_n neither_o do_v these_o citation_n prove_v nor_o have_v the_o assertion_n in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a st._n sect._n 2_o basil_n with_o who_o he_o next_o assault_v we_o will_v do_v he_o little_a service_n 57_o ep._n 52._o mr._n c._n p._n 57_o for_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o it_o seem_v convenient_a to_o we_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o consider_v our_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v his_o advice_n or_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o sentence_n not_o interpose_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o decree_n as_o mr._n c._n have_v render_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o send_v any_o thence_o by_o a_o common_a synodical_a decree_n that_o he_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o other_o case_n he_o can_v not_o have_v shall_v choose_v man_n fit_a to_o under_o go_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o journey_n 534._o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 534._o and_o also_o able_a by_o their_o meekness_n and_o dexterity_n not_o by_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a and_o thwart_a spirit_n among_o we_o fit_o temper_v and_o dispense_n their_o word_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o be_v do_v at_o ariminum_n to_o the_o rescind_n of_o what_o be_v there_o do_v or_o rather_o that_o so_o what_o be_v there_o do_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n may_v be_v rescind_v and_o have_v not_o dr._n field_n cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n everywhere_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o particular_a council_n than_o this_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n oâ—_n man_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o void_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o setence_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sect._n 3_o 58._o mr_n c._n p._n 57_o 58._o viz_o that_o no_o decree_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n without_o not_o the_o assent_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o new_a confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v argue_v of_o nutley_n which_o he_o confirm_v from_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o caâ—_n 5._o athanas_n apol._n sec_fw-la sozom._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o valentinian_n &c_n &c_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 155._o pag_n 155._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o be_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o viz._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v from_o the_o application_n which_o pope_n julius_n make_v of_o it_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v charge_v they_o for_o that_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o canon_n 13._o lib._n 2_o â—_o 13._o julius_n say_v socrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o decrce_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomen_n say_v 9_o lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o that_o julius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n accuse_v they_o for_o seek_v after_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n viz._n make_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o pope_n julius_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v
thereunto_o 5._o ib_n s_o 5._o second_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o however_o say_v balsamon_n finem_fw-la in_o com._n ad_fw-la synod_n constant_n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n 6_o 33._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 33._o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyril_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o band_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyril_n s._n 7_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardy_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_a council_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n 10._o id._n s_o 10._o and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n he_o come_v now_o to_o add_v a_o few_o example_n more_o viz._n sect._n 4_o when_o some_o eastern_a council_n have_v depose_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o p_o 58._o s_o 8._o l_o 3_o c._n 7._o non_fw-la sinesadissima_fw-la labe_fw-la &_o lapsu_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la julio_n restitutum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sozamenus_n crakenth_n def_n ecc._n ang._n c._n 22._o s_o 69._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n to_o who_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v pertain_v restore_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o command_v they_o who_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v on_o a_o day_n appoint_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o innovate_a all_o this_o he_o do_v say_v theodoret_n not_o by_o usurp_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 10._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o s_o 10._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o reply_v to_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o take_v out_o of_o sozomen_n what_o make_v against_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o any_o way_n speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v their_o confession_n according_a with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o rebuke_v for_o depose_v they_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o persecutor_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o between_o party_n and_o party_n if_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v look_v here_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v ordinary_a we_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o present_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o author_n who_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n frame_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o ironies_n and_o threat_n and_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o begin_n for_o piety_n howbeit_o these_o that_o plant_v christian_a religion_n there_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o because_o his_o church_n be_v of_o great_a lustre_n though_o they_o excel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o object_v also_o against_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o sentence_n make_v invalid_a by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o way_n of_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o right_n and_o that_o which_o our_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o theodoret_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a 59_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o mr._n c._n p._n 59_o for_o theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o that_o athanasius_n foresee_v what_o design_n be_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eusebian_n send_v many_o calumny_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n for_o himself_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a their_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o according_o appoint_v a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n at_o which_o athanasius_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v but_o these_o liar_n will_v not_o in_o this_o therefore_o he_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o require_v evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n before_o he_o renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o theodoret_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o sozomen_n much_o less_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o instance_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o conclude_v his_o supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n everywhere_o speak_v i_o will_v cite_v origen_n for_o they_o all_o who_o in_o his_o sixth_z hom._n on_o isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o you_o may_v see_v confirm_v by_o mr._n collins_n his_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n p._n 174._o and_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o do_v it_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n which_o make_v he_o prime_n in_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 59_o s_o 9_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n enter_v into_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n interpose_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a whereupon_o the_o whole_a council_n
spain_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v request_v exaembiret_n to_o be_v injust_o repose_v in_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v stephen_n hereupon_o with_o his_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a bishopric_n cyprian_n condemn_v the_o false_a and_o ill_a deal_n of_o basilides_n and_o reprove_v also_o the_o negligence_n of_o stephen_n that_o suffer_v himself_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v mislead_v tax_v he_o and_o such_o as_o consent_v with_o he_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o wicked_a one_o show_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_a cornelius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o stephen_n have_v consent_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n so_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n be_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o penitency_n but_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o proceed_n against_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o inconsiderate_a course_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hasty_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o advise_o our_o adversary_n urge_v cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v such_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o as_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a if_o they_o will_v make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n fly_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o reverse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o they_o he_o with_o such_o as_o adhear_v to_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o cyprian_a offend_v herewith_o charge_v basilides_n with_o execrable_a wickedness_n for_o abuse_v stephen_n and_o misinform_v he_o and_o stephen_n with_o intolerable_a negligence_n and_o unexcusable_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o partake_v with_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o wish_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o fail_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n such_o as_o be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o other_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v evident_o weak_a but_o happy_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o answ_n do_v he_o yet_o not_o sufficient_o in_o advise_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o contradict_v lawful_a authority_n 2._o st._n cyprian_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o go_v to_o stephen_n so_o far_o distant_a which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o our_o author_n plead_v for_o no_o certain_o these_o word_n savour_v strong_o of_o what_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n when_o condemn_v in_o africa_n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o it_o behove_v not_o their_o bishop_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v to_o run_v about_o as_o these_o do_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o their_o accuser_n and_o their_o witness_n may_v be_v have_v unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a wretch_n will_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v less_o viz._n then_o that_o to_o which_o they_o run_v what_o evasion_n be_v make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o cyprian_a by_o bellarmine_n and_o pamelius_n be_v take_v off_o by_o chamier_n in_o the_o fourteen_o book_n pent._n de_fw-fr oec_fw-fr pent._n the_o second_o chapter_n from_o the_o six_o section_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o another_o negative_a argument_n we_o have_v from_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n sect._n 11_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eastern_a festival_n now_o here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o victor_n by_o irenaeus_n or_o polycrates_n that_o he_o exercise_v a_o usurp_a authority_n over_o bishop_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v authority_n over_o these_o asian_a bishop_n answ_n this_o say_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n or_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v over_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o church_n story_n that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v by_o inferior_n upon_o superior_n and_o by_o equal_n upon_o equal_n if_o the_o equal_v or_o inferior_n think_v their_o equal_n or_o superior_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o 2._o say_v he_o when_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o esteem_v that_o as_o a_o small_a and_o unsufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o that_o victor_n and_o his_o party_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o conformity_n to_o what_o he_o add_v further_a out_o of_o cyprian_a sect._n 12_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o most_o learned_a author_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o that_o book_n shall_v find_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o st._n peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o our_o author_n phansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a circumstance_n of_o this_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o find_v out_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o because_o man_n return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origen_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o argument_n but_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o great_a search_n will_v offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v especial_o to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o after_o the_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20.21_o 23._o yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v especial_o to_o one_o and_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v especial_o or_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o
must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o this_o place_n most_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o especial_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v put_v first_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n for_o it_o can_v consist_v say_v he_o either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n of_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o well_o then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v upon_o that_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n he_o build_v his_o church_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n precede_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n but_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o other_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o rest_v upon_o all_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o st._n jerome_n there_o assert_n that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v 2._o cont._n jovin_n l._n 2._o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n answ_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n for_o then_o st._n i_o will_v contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la upon_o the_o twelve_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o they_o make_v up_o one_o particular_a company_n for_o better_a order_n sake_n he_o be_v choose_v head_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n between_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n quia_fw-la petrus_n crat_fw-mi senior_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a advantage_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n jeroms_n but_o jovinian_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o only_a primacy_n with_o many_o other_o answer_n which_o you_o have_v in_o dr._n ham._n sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 238._o and_o for_o the_o second_o citation_n from_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 13_o that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o lib._n 12_o de_fw-la oec_fw-la pont._n c._n 5._o s_o 3._o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o chamier_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gloss_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n but_o if_o it_o can_v deserve_v a_o answer_n the_o learned_a dr._n field_n will_v inform_v he_o that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o that_o chair_n intend_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n which_o sense_n of_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la 8_o lib._n ep_v 8_o where_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n not_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v in_o a_o bishopric_n with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o optatus_n cont_n sect._n 14_o 193._o this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truthâ—_n in_o it_o say_v dr._n ham._n sch_n dis_fw-fr p._n 192_o have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n john_n in_o asia_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o chair_n do_v evident_o signify_v the_o church_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v he_o exact_o scan_v the_o whole_a place_n p._n 190_o 192_o 193._o parman_n l._n 2._o at_o rome_n a_o chair_n be_v place_v for_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v of_o all_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o sure_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a chillingworth_n viz._n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o st._n cyprian_n above_o mention_v ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatickâ—_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n st._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o place_n other_o have_v chair_n beside_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a châ—ir_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o st._n chrysostome_n from_o who_o two_o sentence_n be_v press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inventus_fw-la after_o twice_o read_v the_o three_o hom._n cite_v by_o he_o 1.4_o he_o in_o act._n apost_n c._n 1.4_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o the_o word_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a prevarication_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v i_o show_v his_o special_a care_n he_o have_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o add_v how_o then_o be_v it_o may_v some_o say_v that_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o answer_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v
christ_n ordain_v he_o teacher_n or_o if_o you_o will_v master_n not_o of_o any_o throne_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o our_o author_n have_v it_o not_o of_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n alone_a in_o which_o the_o fraud_n be_v manifest_a it_o be_v true_a sect._n 15_o the_o scholiast_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o the_o interpreter_n have_v do_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v add_v but_o than_o it_o must_v evident_o refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v by_o no_o stratagem_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n well_o than_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o citation_n serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o must_v first_o show_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v contradict_v st._n chrysostoms_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o only_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o saviour_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o be_v so_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n remain_v of_o st._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o sect._n 16_o that_o melchiade_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n 40._o judicante_fw-la melchiade_n sedis_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la miserat_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibid._n ep_v 162._o three_o def_n c._n 2._o s_o 4._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la reply_v p._n 40._o where_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o collegio_fw-la svo_fw-la removere_fw-la to_o remove_v from_o his_o communion_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o authoritative_a but_o only_o a_o brotherly_a decision_n 2._o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o donatist_n 3._o by_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o emperor_n 4._o all_o this_o we_o find_v in_o reverend_a dr._n ham._n together_o with_o a_o complaint_n that_o many_o other_o thing_n offer_v by_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o passage_n can_v find_v no_o answer_n now_o see_v all_o these_o answer_n be_v clear_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o not_o strange_o absurd_a that_o the_o objection_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n afresh_o without_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o the_o return_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o st._n austin_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n contend_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v argue_v from_o this_o that_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o their_o bishop_n their_o rule_n be_v cap._n 22._o that_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o none_o but_o the_o african_a council_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v to_o any_o transmarine_a or_o foreign_a judicature_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o within_o africa_n and_o this_o they_o determine_v agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o declare_v as_o much_o to_o pope_n celestine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o stick_v out_o sect._n 17_o so_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v universal_a monarch_n he_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o as_o patriarch_n over_o the_o west_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o see_v it_o be_v notorious_a and_o almost_o general_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o patriarch_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n if_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o dignity_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o must_v either_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o his_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o else_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v allot_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a 2._o be_v he_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o we_o include_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o afford_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o england_n 124._o dr._n haâ—_n three_o def_n p._n 124._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n include_v not_o any_o authority_n over_o more_o than_o the_o province_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a and_o therefore_o infer_v no_o kind_n of_o authority_n over_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n 249_o just_a vinet_fw-la c._n p._n 249_o bishop_n bramhal_o give_v he_o three_o further_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o british_a neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n as_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n 2._o that_o patriarchical_a power_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n may_v be_v quit_v and_o that_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v by_o take_v up_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n unconsistent_a with_o it_o forfeit_v by_o many_o exerbitant_a abuse_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v guilty_a beyond_o expression_n or_o lawful_o transfer_v as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o power_n which_o we_o have_v cashier_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o patriarch_n by_o ancient_a canon_n so_o then_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o consider_v his_o authority_n only_o in_o short_a 1._o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n by_o himself_o and_o second_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n to_o have_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n ult_n salmas_n de_fw-fr prâ—matu_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n ult_n 2._o st._n basils_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o only_o the_o chief_a in_o order_n and_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o title_n we_o can_v very_o well_o allow_v he_o 16._o salmas_n 16._o 3._o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o have_v foi_v in_o the_o western_a church_n whereas_o st._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o st._n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v searce_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o west_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n jeromes_n let_v they_o condemn_v i_o with_o the_o west_n that_o be_v with_o damasus_n that_o he_o think_v he_o patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o ib._n salmas_n ib._n let_v they_o condemn_v i_o with_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o have_v mention_v two_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v understand_v last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o five_o partriarch_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o western_a rome_n constant_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n 123_o nevel_n 123_o now_o say_v he_o unless_o hesperia_n signify_v the_o whole_a west_n to_o what_o patriarch_n be_v france_n spain_n africa_n etc._n etc._n subject_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n reckon_v up_o five_o patriarch_n but_o do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o they_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v more_o or_o limit_v the_o dominion_n of_o these_o do_v not_o he_o create_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la carthage_n and_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o give_v they_o all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a priesthood_n supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o ordain_v that_o final_a appeal_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o apostolical_a see_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o â—ract_n of_o schism_n 103._o pag._n 101_o 102_o 103._o and_o then_o what_o service_n can_v you_o have_v from_o this_o his_o testimony_n last_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v many_o province_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a patriarch_n i_o shall_v now_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o province_n add_v to_o this_o the_o council_n follow_v who_o general_o thus_o interpret_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o supremacy_n condemn_v only_o by_o the_o nicene_n sect._n 3_o ephesine_n milevitan_n council_n and_o most_o evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 258._o an._n dom._n 258._o but_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a which_o thus_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o enforce_v other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v see_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o liberty_n and_o no_o one_o may_v judge_v another_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n in_o which_o decree_n they_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o priod_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o have_v style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o as_o even_o baronius_n do_v acknowledge_v celastine_n aâ—_n 258._o na._n 42._o an._n â—41_n in_o câ—â—â—â—_n afric_n c._n 15._o &_o 12._o an._n 407._o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o african_a council_n act_n apud_fw-la biâ—_n p._n 781._o to._n 1._o joct_n â—am_fw-la cleriâ—atus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la c._n 72._o an._n 416_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celastine_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n decree_n that_o a_o person_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v juage_v by_o other_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v remain_v firm_a unless_o the_o guilty_a person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o a_o more_o plâ—nary_a or_o general_a council_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o whoever_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n in_o africa_n if_o they_o go_v to_o communicate_v beyâ—nd_v the_o sea_n they_o chief_o aim_v at_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v lâ—se_v their_o priesthood_n now_o to_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sentence_n of_o the_o person_n appear_v be_v evident_o to_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n again_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v never_o derogate_a from_o the_o africa_a church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—y_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n therefore_o be_v constant_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v every_o man_n have_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o person_n or_o pope_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a that_o be_v convene_v in_o council_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n to_o take_v cognifance_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o answer_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o legate_n from_o your_o sanctity_n to_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n 759._o can_v 26._o al._n 27._o an._n do._n 397._o see_v bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 759._o moreover_o in_o the_o three_o courcil_n of_o carthage_n they_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n sect._n 4_o again_o the_o second_o general_n council_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v without_o any_o diocese_n dioecesia_n extra_n dioecesia_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n beyond_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v constitute_v viz._n by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o the_o bishop_n uncalled_a shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o diocese_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o dispose_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n above_o write_v de_fw-fr unaquaque_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o be_v define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o in_o every_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o provincial_a synod_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n rome_n mr._n c._n p_o 53._o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o province_n do_v the_o nicene_n canon_n speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o province_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n what_o will_v become_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o something_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n sect._n 5_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o austin_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o very_a name_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o that_o time_n 104._o bish_n bra._n just_a vind_z p._n 103_o 104._o as_o appear_v from_o their_o language_n the_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v the_o pope_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o to_o deliberate_v hereupon_o 2._o spel._n con_v a_o 601._o galt_n mon._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o vid._n bed_n he_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o after_o mature_a consideration_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v must_v not_o our_o author_n well_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n 53._o pag._n 53._o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o receive_a council_n in_o god_n church_n that_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n when_o as_o beside_o the_o council_n by_o i_o cite_v you_o have_v twenty_o more_o in_o the_o learned_a crakanthorp_n unanimous_o condemn_v this_o usurpation_n eccles_n def._n eccles_n chap._n viii_o st._n gregory_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sect._n 1_o a_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o admit_v this_o supremacy_n sect._n 3_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n consider_v sect_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n sect_n 5._o the_o power_n we_o assign_v to_o bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n sect._n 6._o three_o the_o doctor_n argue_v from_o the_o know_a testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o fly_v out_o excessive_o against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n calling_z it_o a_o wicked_a profane_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n import_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n social_o create_v with_o he_o endeavour_v to_o mount_v the_o top_n of_o singularity_n east_n ep_v ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 4._o cp_n 38._o it_o wasdone_v by_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n two_o distress_a deacon_n dr._n field_n p_o 523._o to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constant_a sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 5._o p._n 451._o to_o minnas_n by_o the_o same_o general_n council_n act._n 4._o p._n 437_o 438_o 440._o and_o by_o justinian_n novel_a 42._o to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constant_a in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n act._n 13._o to_o tharasius_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n act._n 3._o and_o that_o even_o by_o
hadrian_n the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o none_o sed_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la videretur_fw-la to_o this_o we_o be_v 1._o tell_v by_o he_o p._n 38._o that_o this_o very_a title_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n attribute_v that_o to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o be_v this_o true_a as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o also_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o fit_a medium_n to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o any_o patriarch_n rather_o than_o of_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o very_a council_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a prerogative_n with_o he_o to_o who_o this_o title_n be_v allow_v 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n constantinople_n ibid._n whilst_o he_o take_v this_o title_n still_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n superiority_n not_o only_o of_o place_n but_o authority_n over_o he_o ans_fw-fr this_o affirmation_n be_v a_o immodest_a fiction_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o build_v upon_o a_o forgery_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o foist_v john_n into_o the_o place_n of_o eusebius_n as_o before_o be_v show_v at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o business_n and_o tell_v we_o 4._o sect._n p._n 39_o s_o 4._o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o so_o much_o combat_v john_n present_a intention_n as_o the_o probable_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o title_n which_o may_v argue_v that_o beside_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o diocese_n since_o by_o the_o canon_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n it_o will_v fellow_n that_o all_o other_o be_v only_a bishop_n in_o name_n and_o by_o their_o character_n have_v no_o other_o office_n but_o as_o his_o substitute_n depend_v on_o his_o will_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o our_o lord_n himself_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o profound_a argument_n which_o gregory_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n whether_o we_o style_v he_o so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o diocese_n have_v he_o not_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o general_n bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o than_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v with_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o titular_a 2._o he_o manifest_o oppose_v receive_v a_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n from_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o a_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o universal_a bishop_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o receive_n of_o their_o episcopal_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o the_o word_n precede_v manifest_o show_v and_o yet_o he_o present_o give_v a_o reason_n which_o show_v these_o two_o to_o be_v most_o consistent_a for_o say_v he_o though_o a_o particular_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n or_o pope_n himself_o might_n he_o not_o have_v say_v or_o universal_a bishop_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v he_o by_o they_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v his_o authority_n but_o the_o inherent_a authority_n itself_o christ_n only_o give_v he_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o pray_v you_o suppose_v he_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 3._o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o gregory_n speak_v against_o this_o title_n as_o that_o which_o argue_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n 34._o l_o 4_o ep._n 30._o quae_fw-la superviendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praepomit_n ep._n 34._o he_o that_o claim_v this_o title_n iâ—_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o make_v himself_o proud_a he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o pride_n despise_v the_o equality_n of_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n say_v i_o will_v advance_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n sitis_fw-la ep._n 38._o cuncta_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la tibi_fw-la supponere_fw-la ep._n 34._o ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dignior_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la ep._n 36._o christi_fw-la membra_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjugare_fw-la ep._n 18_o ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la par_fw-fr esse_fw-la videretur_fw-la lb._n semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cosque_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la premere_fw-la ep._n 32._o sine_fw-la aliorum_fw-la imminutione_fw-la ep_v 38._o restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ob_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la who_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o subdue_v all_o his_o member_n unto_o thou_o the_o like_a complaint_n he_o have_v to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n that_o john_n desire_v he_o may_v seem_v worthy_a than_o all_o other_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o study_v by_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o a_o pompous_a title_n to_o subject_n under_o he_o christ_n member_n and_o to_o john_n himself_o that_o he_o do_v affect_v that_o title_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o seem_v only_a to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v thereby_o to_o set_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o press_v they_o under_o he_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o one_o without_o the_o lessen_v of_o all_o other_o imply_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o but_o you_o will_v say_v sect._n 2_o he_o evident_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v allow_v it_o remain_v that_o than_o other_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o tell_v sus_fw-la that_o he_o only_o endeavour_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n solus_fw-la conetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la appellari_fw-la ibid._n answ_n mauritium_n cupis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nomen_fw-la tui_fw-la comparatione_fw-la calcare_fw-la ibid._n sacerdotum_fw-la omnis_fw-la honour_n adimitur_fw-la dum_fw-la all_o be_v uno_fw-la universalis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritas_fw-la arrogatur_fw-la ep_v 32._o and_o again_o prisantur_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la universi_fw-la dum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la commune_v est_fw-la ut_fw-la privatum_fw-la uni_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n coercendus_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la cord_n tumet_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la imperii_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la privatum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la superponit_fw-la ibid._n ep_v 32._o add_v mauritium_n he_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o comparative_o not_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o you_o be_v none_o for_o when_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a be_v admit_v whereby_o one_o may_v be_v above_o another_o and_o depress_v the_o rest_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o bishop_n by_o which_o right_a they_o be_v of_o one_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n neither_o do_v the_o potency_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o high_a bishop_n nor_o the_o poverty_n of_o eugubium_n a_o low_a all_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o due_a honour_n if_o any_o thing_n private_a be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o because_o as_o he_o argue_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o universal_a head_n upon_o the_o fail_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o fail_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o have_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n where_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o supreme_a patriarch_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a the_o title_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o he_o add_v if_o john_n therefore_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v this_o title_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o patriarch_n be_v deny_v and_o probable_o he_o who_o be_v call_v universal_a will_v perish_v in_o his_o error_n and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o state_n of_o truth_n so_o little_o be_v papal_a infallibility_n dream_v of_o in_o in_o those_o day_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n as_o for_o patriarch_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o one_o
christian_n and_o a_o abbess_n over_o her_o nun_n but_o you_o argue_v thus_o our_o clergy_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n 83._o pag._n 83._o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o admit_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o root_n answ_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a who_o ever_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o root_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v we_o be_v authorise_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o require_v this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o root_n of_o it_o sect._n 7_o but_o you_o proceed_v to_o some_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v state_v in_o a_o court_n sermon_n only_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o courtier_n serious_a while_o they_o be_v examine_v 85._o mr._n c._n p._n 85._o thus_o than_o you_o argue_v be_v it_o dishonourable_a either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o a_o pure_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o to_o who_o 1._o this_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n 2._o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n submit_v itself_o as_o to_o its_o supreme_a pastor_n answ_n yes_o because_o the_o person_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o utopian_a pastor_n and_o both_o these_o surmise_n be_v evident_a untruth_n and_o be_v it_o honourable_a that_o the_o same_o authority_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o more_o than_o twenty_o of_o his_o subject_n answ_n yes_o because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o majesty_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v indep_v on_o his_o majesty_n he_o no_o title_n but_o usurpation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o permit_v again_o say_v you_o be_v it_o unsafe_a that_o canonical_a obedience_n for_o christian_a unity_n sake_n shall_v be_v profess_v to_o one_o prelate_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o answ_n yes_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n in_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n to_o so_o many_o at_o home_n who_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n over_o we_o to_o who_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n be_v due_a who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o answ_n no._n what_o follow_v be_v a_o surmise_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bishop_n may_v depress_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o answer_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n c's_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o 〈◊〉_d write_v tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o why_o we_o pâ—efer_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n before_o other_o sect._n 3_o reason_n alone_o our_o guide_n sect._n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o guide_n ib._n the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o no_o prejudice_n against_o its_o guidance_n sect._n 5._o we_o own_v no_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o mr._n c's_o calumny_n sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n not_o guide_v by_o reason_n scripture_n or_o antiquity_n sect._n 8._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n beside_o scripture_n sect._n 9_o mr._n c's_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n first_o from_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o sect._n 10._o his_o second_o from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o disciple_n consider_v sect._n 11._o from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sect._n 12._o of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n sect._n 13._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o sect._n 14._o from_o his_o command_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n sect._n 15_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 16._o mr._n c's_o abuse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n sect._n 17._o these_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 18._o his_o argument_n from_o st._n gregory_n constant_n and_o the_o anathemas_n of_o council_n sect._n 9_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n hammond_n plead_v not_o for_o such_o infallibility_n sect._n 20._o the_o doctor_n argument_n from_o the_o prevail_a of_o arrianism_n defend_v sect._n 21._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n sect._n 22._o from_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n sect._n 23._o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n sect._n 1_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o both_o catholic_n and_o english_a protestant_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n yet_o they_o admit_v certain_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n beside_o express_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o guide_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n pierce_n 91._o pag._n 91._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o english_a protestant_n own_v the_o primitive_a church_n or_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o speak_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o be_v our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n when_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v to_o make_v or_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o upon_o those_o account_n against_o sectary_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_n weapon_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o catholic_n they_o turn_v fanatic_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o let_v they_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o their_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o but_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n alone_a that_o be_v guide_v both_o by_o reason_n god_n spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o seven_o first_o paragraph_n through_o which_o run_v such_o a_o palpable_a vein_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o the_o most_o courteous_a charity_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o be_v as_o wilful_a as_o gross_a for_o sect._n 2_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o 2._o p._n 90._o s_o 2._o that_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n yet_o we_o admit_v beside_o express_a scripture_n certain_a universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v these_o universal_o receive_v tradition_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o forbear_v to_o name_v some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o confident_o assert_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v do_v not_o all_o english_a protestant_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o tradition_n as_o part_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o though_o we_o make_v use_v of_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n or_o argument_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o one_o argument_n that_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o upon_o rational_a ground_n we_o embrace_v as_o creditable_a to_o confirm_v and_o convey_v this_o to_o we_o and_o this_o use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n such_o as_o celsus_n julian_n porphyry_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v you_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o four_o first_o general_a council_n sect._n 3_o who_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o we_o constitue_a judge_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v by_o we_o answ_n we_o do_v i_o confess_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_v we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o
or_o else_o upon_o that_o account_n reject_v not_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o to_o undermine_v our_o faith_n shall_v they_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o it_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o sure_a guide_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o say_v pure_a and_o unprejudiced_a reason_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v its_o dictate_v we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o happiness_n and_o though_o then_o we_o may_v err_v about_o some_o lesser_a truth_n because_o not_o perspicuous_a yet_o not_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o guide_n but_o force_v they_o into_o by-path_n and_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o interest_n prejudice_n or_o passion_n than_o they_o may_v perish_v not_o because_o they_o follow_v their_o free_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o either_o stifle_v or_o violent_o divert_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n c._n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o beware_v of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o damage_n they_o bring_v to_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a one_o they_o bring_v to_o their_o own_o for_o hereby_o they_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o papist_n he_o may_v be_v a_o atheist_n too_o and_o that_o they_o can_v build_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v will_v not_o his_o exception_n become_v a_o atheist_n mouth_n and_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n then_o to_o mr._n cressey_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o embrace_v any_o religion_n give_v what_o account_v you_o can_v he_o will_v inquire_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v what_o assurance_n can_v we_o give_v he_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o credit_v our_o own_o saculty_n and_o how_o mr._n c._n who_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o reason_n will_v answer_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a let_v he_o reply_v what_o he_o will_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o return_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o take_v refuge_n at_o the_o church_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v how_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v he_o and_o imagine_v he_o can_v return_v a_o answer_n yet_o unless_o he_o at_o last_o appeal_n to_o his_o reason_n it_o will_v serve_v only_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a question_n but_o though_o mr._n c._n by_o his_o principle_n can_v answer_v a_o sceptic_a yet_o by_o we_o we_o may_v satisfactory_o answer_v he_o for_o i_o know_v that_o if_o my_o faculty_n be_v right_a and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v true_a that_o i_o err_v not_o and_o i_o will_v never_o desire_v great_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n then_o that_o my_o faculty_n be_v so_o and_o if_o the_o sceptic_a will_n rather_o reject_v all_o certainty_n then_o acknowledge_v his_o faculty_n to_o be_v true_a his_o fancy_n be_v so_o odd_a that_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n he_o may_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o precipice_n because_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v only_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o let_v we_o talk_v what_o we_o will_v of_o reason_n sect._n 6_o yet_o we_o have_v as_o mr._n c._n 4._o mr._n c._n s_o 4._o will_v persuade_v we_o our_o last_o speak_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n or_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o dispute_n must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o to_o this_o 1._o have_v not_o you_o yourself_o express_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o protestant_a obedience_n from_o that_o of_o papist_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o word_n be_v these_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thirteen_o phragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o universal_a church_n representative_a have_v a_o influence_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v much_o more_o than_o a_o external_a submission_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o protestant_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o most_o authentic_a general_n council_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o give_v external_a submission_n as_o we_o do_v and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o what_o protestant_n ever_o assert_v what_o your_o church_n challenge_v that_o our_o convocation_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o when_o do_v they_o themselves_o require_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o faith_n upon_o their_o authority_n nay_o when_o do_v they_o challenge_v any_o power_n over_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o our_o internal_a action_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o verge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o any_o external_a power_n whatsoever_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a do_v we_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o disturb_v not_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o church_n cognizance_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v or_o punish_v so_o all_o difference_n from_o she_o in_o opinion_n but_o for_o divulge_v these_o differ_a opinion_n which_o create_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o only_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o sociery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_o great_a value_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o little_a truth_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_v then_o determine_v dispute_n or_o if_o they_o do_v positive_o determine_v they_o either_o do_v not_o then_o require_v that_o all_o shall_v positive_o believe_v their_o determination_n but_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v so_o far_o acquiese_v therein_o as_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n incurable_a or_o if_o they_o do_v require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n as_o your_o church_n do_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o deny_v of_o it_o must_v be_v wilful_a v._o g._n they_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n upon_o their_o authority_n but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o matter_n which_o scripture_n have_v leave_v doubtful_a our_o church_n permit_v her_o member_n every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n because_o she_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v they_o but_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n not_o have_v clear_o reveal_v they_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o positive_o to_o determine_v they_o what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v change_v the_o pope_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o national_a convocation_n and_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n give_v that_o very_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a between_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o church_n and_o we_o give_v to_o we_o whereas_o mr._n c._n sect._n 7_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o fight_v against_o sectary_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o romanist_n turn_v sectary_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a and_o false_a exception_n for_o we_o accuse_v not_o sectary_n for_o not_o believe_v our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o not_o obey_v she_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o separate_v from_o she_o unnecessary_o who_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o who_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v many_o topic_n use_v to_o
christ_n be_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o his_o sacred_a mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o nicene_n council_n thus_o decree_v and_o what_o else_o you_o can_v design_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v and_o have_v you_o not_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o confidence_n sect._n 20_o who_o after_o one_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o a_o pope_n one_o baffle_v sophism_n and_o one_o doubtful_a sentence_n of_o a_o emperor_n can_v challenge_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n whereas_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n be_v evident_o on_o our_o side_n who_o hold_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v evince_v as_o elsewhere_o so_o copious_o in_o mr._n baxter_n safe_a religion_n from_o p._n 299_o to_o 372._o but_o especial_o from_o p._n 357_o to_o the_o end_n last_o how_o vain_o do_v you_o call_v in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhall_n and_o dr._n ham._n to_o conclude_v this_o infallibility_n because_o forsooth_o they_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n see_v they_o also_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v every_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determinatious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o without_o the_o least_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o yet_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o they_o yea_o 2._o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o find_v a_o approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v 1._o see_v dr._n h._n she_o s_o 13._o nu_fw-la 2._o s_o 9_o nu_fw-la 1._o 3._o can_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o infallibility_n the_o doctor_n question_v and_o yet_o write_v so_o resolute_o and_o convince_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o her_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o that_o almost_o general_a apostasy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n sect._n 21_o when_o arrianism_n commence_v orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n become_v the_o only_a heresy_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o 105._o mr._n c._n p._n 105._o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v indeed_o persecute_v and_o many_o banish_v but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o change_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o for_o a_o while_n dissemble_v and_o then_o repent_v answ_n can_v this_o be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n when_o as_o that_o say_n be_v almost_o proverbial_a athanasius_n oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n athanasius_n 2._o theod._n he_o l_o 2._o when_o liberius_n have_v the_o contemptible_a paucity_n of_o his_o adherent_n object_v to_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o but_o three_o oppose_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o those_o three_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o wrong_n vincentium_fw-la ep._n 48_o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la when_o the_o professor_n of_o error_n as_o st._n austin_n confess_v surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o author_n of_o nazianzens_n life_n testify_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n have_v possess_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o world_n ipso_fw-la iâ—_n vita_fw-la naz._n iâ—_n orat._n con_v artan_a &_o pâ—oâ—se_o ipso_fw-la yea_o and_o nazianzene_n himself_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v they_o that_o reproach_n we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o her_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n they_o have_v the_o people_n but_o we_o the_o faith_n yea_o last_o when_o athanasius_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o flood_n of_o arian_n as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n against_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o plurality_n of_o adherent_n 6._o her_o c._n 6._o do_v you_o never_o read_v vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi complain_v that_o arianorum_n venenum_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la paene_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la prope_fw-la cunctis_fw-la latini_n nominis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n dece_fw-la this_fw-mi calgio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la effunderetur_fw-la athanas_n orâ—t_v in_o athanas_n nor_o that_o of_o nazian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o a_o very_a few_o which_o either_o because_o of_o their_o virtue_n resist_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n be_v contemn_v all_o obey_v the_o time_n i._n e._n become_v arrian_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o some_o do_v it_o early_o some_o late_a some_o be_v ringleader_n in_o that_o impiety_n of_o arianism_n some_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n either_o by_o fear_n or_o gain_v flattery_n or_o ignorance_n circumvent_v and_o draw_v in_o which_o ignorance_n will_v not_o say_v he_o excuse_v they_o it_o be_v shameful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o of_o basil_n we_o may_v now_o say_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o princeps_fw-la 71._o basil_n ep_v 71._o propheta_fw-la nor_o praeses_fw-la leave_v we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o have_v the_o lord_n quite_o desert_v his_o church_n be_v it_o the_o last_o hour_n do_v the_o defection_n now_o take_v place_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v overlook_v must_v you_o needs_o contradict_v st._n jerome_n whilst_o you_o have_v he_o before_o your_o eye_n tell_v you_o that_o tunc_fw-la ousiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la abolitum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la nicenae_n fidei_fw-la damnatio_fw-la conclamata_fw-la est_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la tot_fw-la we_o orbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v st._n jerome_n here_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o bishop_n change_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o do_v you_o say_v it_o in_o despite_n to_o dr._n field_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminum_n the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o faith_n only_a athanasius_n except_v and_o some_o few_o confessor_n that_o sub_fw-la athanasii_fw-la nomine_fw-la exulabant_fw-la as_o hierome_n note_v write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o at_o first_o all_o the_o article_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v perfect_o orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o defective_a in_o deliver_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o present_o after_o be_v at_o liberty_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n renounce_v what_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o answ_n we_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v first_o call_v the_o major_a part_n be_v orthodox_n 29._o socrat._v his_o ec._n l._n 42._o c._n 29._o as_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n show_v but_o that_o afterward_o they_o relent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o arian_n appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o albeit_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n 2._o apud_fw-la soâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o sulpitius_n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o plerique_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la partim_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la ingenii_fw-la partim_fw-la taedio_fw-la peregrinationis_fw-la evicti_fw-la dedere_fw-la se_fw-la adversariis_fw-la sactaque_fw-la semel_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la animorum_fw-la catervatim_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la alteram_fw-la concessum_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la viginti_fw-la usque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la est_fw-la imminutus_fw-la that_o be_v till_o 400_o come_v to_o 20._o see_v c._n 5_o 6._o soz._n he_o ecc._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o and_o which_o either_o compel_v by_o force_n or_o entice_v by_o deceit_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desciverant_fw-la yet_o now_o they_o be_v return_v to_o a_o sound_a mind_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o renounce_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n with_o a_o anathema_n so_o then_o all_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n jerusalem_n except_v do_v a_o fide_fw-la deficere_fw-la and_o albeit_o they_o afterward_o renounce_v arianisme_n yet_o confess_o for_o sometime_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o arian_n creed_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n why_o do_v the_o
i_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n agree_v thus_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n eit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n who_o general_o call_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o this_o he_o put_v among_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v upon_o which_o especial_o they_o build_v their_o purgatory_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o purge_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o most_o insist_v on_o and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v purgatory_n need_v be_v a_o place_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o something_o analogous_a thereunto_o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v imprison_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o sound_v almost_o in_o every_o pulpit_n that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o wherein_o some_o soul_n depart_v be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o some_o venial_a sin_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v help_v out_o soon_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v master_n cressy_n speak_v his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n most_o frequent_o teach_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o be_v so_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v all_o their_o bishop_n disobedient_a to_o this_o council_n which_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o it_o general_o that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o so_o either_o this_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o wilful_a sin_n or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n better_o than_o all_o these_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o common_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o be_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o fault_n for_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o again_o puigatorio_n de_fw-fr puigatorio_n their_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o purgatory_n be_v in_o a_o place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o damn_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o understand_v of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v lake_n deliver_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n libera_n animas_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la yea_o second_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o venerable_a beda_n that_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o purgatory_n be_v see_v next_o to_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o omnes_fw-la fere_n theologi_fw-la almost_o all_o their_o divine_n assert_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v well_o then_o first_o if_o the_o mass_n pray_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n infernal_a &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la then_o must_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o infernal_a place_n if_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n teach_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v then_o must_v almost_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v guilty_a of_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v or_o else_o this_o which_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la which_o it_o require_v to_o be_v hold_v purg._n sess_n ult_n doc_fw-fr de_fw-fr purg._n again_o i_o suppose_v your_o trent_n council_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o holy_a council_n define_v purgatory_n exclude_v not_o the_o florentine_a which_o thus_o define_v it_o that_o if_o true_a penitent_n depart_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n by_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o indulgency_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v sometime_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o deduce_v we_o have_v all_o that_o usual_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n venial_a such_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o rigour_n deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n second_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o albeit_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o these_o two_o bellarmine_n join_v together_o 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n opinion_n be_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o die_v with_o some_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o for_o those_o that_o depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v former_o remit_v three_o that_o you_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v for_o these_o venial_a sin_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o these_o sin_n who_o fault_n be_v pardon_v four_o that_o this_o purgatory_n whither_o they_o go_v be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n next_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o same_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v however_o they_o may_v differ_v for_o degree_n and_o space_n now_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o all_o your_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v from_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o dead_a sect._n 5_o and_o first_o whereas_o you_o say_v 452._o de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la page_n 452._o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v confess_v apostolical_a antiquity_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o here_o dally_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a justine_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a it_o come_v in_o after_o that_o age_n for_o cause_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v sect._n 6_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o your_o proof_n 6._o p._n 112._o sect._n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n father_v on_o saint_n denis_n the_o areopagite_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n live_v within_o the_o second_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o even_o bishop_n forbs_n upon_o the_o question_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o four_o century_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o monk_n which_o have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o three_o century_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o century_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o christian_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n his_o divine_a teacher_n this_o lie_n can_v sure_o avail_v you_o nothing_o but_o to_o evidence_n how_o willing_a cheat_n be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v
in_o this_o controversy_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o bishop_n tailor_n be_v discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o except_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o cease_v to_o calumniate_v and_o know_v that_o the_o renew_a rubric_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o produce_v against_o it_o beside_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o zuinglianisme_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o consider_v it_o but_o to_o pass_v these_o thing_n sect._n 2_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o his_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v christ_n corporal_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o destroy_v their_o substance_n and_o here_o not_o dare_v once_o to_o fasten_v upon_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o the_o six_o of_o john_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o a_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o this_o transubstantiation_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 128._o mr._n cressie_n p._n 128._o none_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o because_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_a bread_n that_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n receive_v and_o saint_n paul_n charge_n will_v be_v irrational_a when_o he_o say_v such_o a_o one_o receive_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o viz._n that_o bread_n and_o cup_n eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o person_n that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n 2._o such_o person_n be_v say_v not_o to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o element_n that_o be_v institute_v to_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o with_o common_a meat_n not_o treat_v they_o with_o address_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n so_o saint_n austin_n non_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la 8._o 〈…〉_o c._n 8._o i._n e._n non_fw-la discernit_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la illi_fw-la debita_fw-la so_o also_o the_o greek_a schol._n upon_o the_o place_n sect._n 3_o but_o our_o author_n proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o receiver_n soul_n that_o be_v if_o the_o element_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o consecration_n what_o effect_n can_v it_o have_v why_o may_v not_o another_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n what_o hinder_v that_o such_o a_o presence_n may_v not_o be_v effect_v every_o dinner_n and_o supper_n answer_n such_o argument_n as_o these_o may_v very_o well_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o author_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o tradition_n 8_o mâ—_n cressie_n p._n 12â—_n s._n 8_o not_o ratiocination_n as_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o such_o a_o ratiocination_n his_o baptismal_a water_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v change_v into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o if_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o may_v not_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o need_v of_o any_o consecration_n to_o become_v sacramental_a what_o effect_n can_v consecration_n have_v upon_o it_o why_o may_v not_o another_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n what_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n every_o time_n we_o go_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o this_o haply_o our_o author_n see_v and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v if_o the_o element_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o if_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o element_n which_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o holy_a separate_v from_o a_o profane_a use_n to_o a_o sacred_a it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v christ_n break_a body_n which_o before_o it_o do_v not_o but_o three_o to_o make_v a_o little_a sport_n with_o his_o demonstration_n tell_v i_o be_v there_o no_o use_n of_o consecration_n but_o to_o transubstantiate_v what_o be_v their_o holy-water_n be_v all_o their_o bell_n their_o holy_a relic_n and_o image_n transubstantiate_a second_o have_v christ_n require_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o why_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v not_o consecrate_v these_o element_n as_o well_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n if_o he_o have_v require_v it_o then_o sure_o whether_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o laic_a but_o three_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n we_o eat_v at_o dinner_n the_o bread_n break_v for_o we_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o papist_n drink_v on_o their_o fasting-dai_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v man_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v remember_v christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v have_v they_o any_o promise_n of_o such_o blessing_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o their_o common_a bread_n as_o sacramental_a if_o not_o why_o do_v our_o author_n trouble_v we_o with_o such_o a_o frivolous_a comparison_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o change_n out_o of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4_o and_o thus_o he_o begin_v sect._n 10._o in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v all_o spurious_a one_o as_o blondel_n himself_o and_o for_o your_o better_a direction_n you_o may_v see_v the_o name_n of_o blondel_n in_o the_o margin_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o book_n or_o chapter_n though_o a_o huguenot_n confess_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v the_o element_n whereby_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v st._n basils_n liturgy_n cyrill_n hieros_n mystag_n catech._n after_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyrill_n alexand._n ep._n ad_fw-la calosyr_n and_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n catech._n and_o here_o we_o have_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o change_n except_o optatus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o mischief_n be_v first_o that_o all_o these_o author_n unless_o we_o may_v except_v cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n be_v spurious_a and_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o by_o dr._n hoyle_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a friar_n and_o some_o other_o and_o first_o as_o for_o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o dare_v not_o reckon_v it_o among_o st._n basils_n work_n second_o in_o this_o liturgy_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hymn_n council_n see_v the_o epistâ—h_n of_o the_o same_o felix_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o zeno_n the_o empetor_n in_o the_o second_o tâ—mb_n of_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n the_o three_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 480._o whereas_o basil_n flourish_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 370._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o mention_n confessor_n after_o martyr_n whereas_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o office_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o this_o st._n basil_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o may_v find_v against_o it_o in_o mornaeus_n and_o cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n second_o as_o for_o the_o catechism_n of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n sect._n 6_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 467_o 468._o that_o even_a papist_n themselves_o ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o live_v about_o 400_o hundred_o year_n after_o yea_o even_o gretser_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n which_o ascribe_v these_o catechisâ—res_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o in_o the_o greek_a library_n which_o the_o city_n of_o augusta_n buy_v of_o antonius_n governor_n of_o corcyra_n this_o book_n go_v under_o the_o same_o title_n the_o mistogogi_n call_v catechism_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o index_n of_o these_o book_n do_v evidence_n nor_o do_v the_o butter_n
from_o their_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o species_n that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o greg._n nazianz._n in_o praise_n of_o gorgonia_n say_v omnes_fw-la in_o navi_fw-la residentes_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la accepisse_fw-la three_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v instance_n this_o answer_n agree_v to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o make_v lawful_a by_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n when_o that_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o be_v unlawful_a and_o indeed_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o jew_n may_v have_v prove_v the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n lawful_a at_o any_o time_n because_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o uncertain_a remove_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o omit_v it_o four_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o since_o they_o may_v take_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o go_v to_o land_n to_o procure_v it_o five_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n send_v to_o other_o province_n sect._n 6_o i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v a_o loaf_n to_o one_o another_o in_o token_n of_o mutual_a friendship_n love_n and_o unity_n yea_o they_o have_v their_o eulogia_fw-la in_o token_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n stillingfleet_n iren._n p._n 399_o 370._o but_o that_o they_o participate_v of_o it_o as_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o wine_n or_o do_v it_o so_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n be_v thing_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o return_v somewhat_o satisfactory_a unto_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o half-communion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o brief_o confute_v the_o same_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n sect._n 7_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n nor_o can_v he_o possible_o deny_v it_o 2._o i_o say_v christ_n institute_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o priest_n but_o laic_n which_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o bread_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n break_v for_o they_o take_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o lex_fw-la ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o this_o reason_n concern_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o institution_n or_o precept_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v most_o consequent_o concern_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v they_o conclude_v that_o this_o institution_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v woman_n yea_o or_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o transfer_v the_o argument_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o the_o reason_n of_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n 26.28_o mat._n 26.28_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v concern_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n therefore_o the_o command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v annex_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o concern_v they_o also_o again_o another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v this_o why_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n be_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n and_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n yea_o see_v the_o word_n record_v vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o blood_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n precede_v this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o must_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o connective_a particle_n which_o connect_v the_o 25_o and_o 26_o verse_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n this_o do_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 8_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n when_o worthy_o receive_v concern_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o all_o priest_n upon_o this_o account_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n in_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n but_o intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o sure_a it_o concern_v laic_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o argument_n may_v also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o worthy_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n it_o equal_o concern_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n now_o that_o which_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v return_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v this_o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o participate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n it_o be_v concomitant_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n now_o 1_o to_o omit_v the_o refutation_n of_o this_o figment_n of_o concomitance_n till_o anon_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o energy_n of_o christ_n word_n who_o after_o they_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o body_n bid_v they_o also_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o sinner_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o and_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o cup_n and_o his_o reason_n both_o 2._o be_v this_o so_o then_o will_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v evident_o superfivous_a it_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n to_o exhibit_v that_o blood_n to_o we_o which_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v already_o exhibit_v arg._n 3_o sect._n 10_o if_o in_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o priest_n 2._o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr duâ—_n p._n 422_o 423._o s._n par_fw-fr 2._o but_o as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o priest_n but_o laic_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o require_v to_o receive_v as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o priest_n but_o laic_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o capacity_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o receive_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o clergy_n man_n than_o the_o institution_n extend_v no_o far_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o symbol_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v asleep_o meddle_v with_o sacra_fw-la which_o equal_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o christian_n only_o than_o they_o receive_v the_o commandment_n for_o drink_v in_o the_o chalice_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o christian_n their_o usual_a evasion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o laic_n receive_v the_o bread_n but_o then_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la he_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o then_o give_v
they_o the_o chalice_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o people_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o strange_a shift_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n institute_v two_o sacrament_n for_o they_o pretend_v ordination_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o different_a nature_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n the_o benefit_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v so_o nor_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n nor_o distinguish_v the_o rite_n or_o the_o word_n but_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o most_o improbable_a construction_n in_o the_o world_n second_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n by_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n then_o do_v not_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la signify_v offerte_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la as_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v it_o and_o consequent_o can_v make_v they_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o their_o language_n sacrificer_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o offer_v both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o make_v priest_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n under_o that_o capacity_n then_o see_v this_o be_v a_o command_n as_o we_o present_o shall_v evince_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v at_o least_o so_o far_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o receive_v the_o chalice_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o prevaricate_v the_o institution_n and_o that_o they_o may_v exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o cup_n they_o use_v their_o clergy_n as_o bad_a when_o non-conficients_a three_o sect._n 11_o i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o element_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v this_o will_v sufficient_o be_v make_v out_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o institution_n include_v in_o it_o a_o command_n to_o receive_v those_o element_n and_o that_o not_o temporary_a but_o reach_v even_o to_o we_o now_o the_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o that_o ho_o facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o command_n or_o a_o injunction_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a institution_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o â—e_v come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o do_v this_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v what_o be_v that_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n if_o possible_a from_o the_o 26._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n deâ—th_o till_o he_o come_v clear_o intimate_v that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o command_n it_o be_v apparent_a we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 12_o now_o that_o antiquity_n side_n with_o we_o be_v beyond-dispute_a levit._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o quest_n 59_o in_o levit._n for_o beside_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v st._n augustine_n say_v not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o nourishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n who_o desire_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o by_o who_o sure_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n pope_n leo_n call_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n quadr_n hom_o 4._o do_v quadr_n practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n and_o will_v have_v such_o man_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o when_o at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n bring_v in_o against_o iba_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o sour_a provide_v for_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n that_o bishop_n be_v severe_o tax_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o people_n without_o wine_n be_v hold_v a_o profanation_n of_o it_o etc._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v remarkable_a as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o gratian_n we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o poen_n in_o psa_n 6._o poen_n because_o this_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_fw-fr sacrilege_n thus_o a_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n distribute_v 19_o de_fw-fr c_o rp_n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o 19_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o which_o the_o church_n his_o body_n pascitur_fw-la &_o potatur_fw-la i_o will_v conclude_v with_o paschasius_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o break_v this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n distribute_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o antiquity_n let_v he_o go_v to_o cassander_n and_o 19_o and_o de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o modrevius_n papist_n and_o to_o doctor_n feat_o who_o vindicate_v these_o place_n from_o bellarmine_n exception_n we_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o the_o four_o section_n sect._n 13_o wherein_z we_o be_v tell_v 139._o mâ—_n c._n p._n 139._o that_o the_o receiver_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n do_v not_o think_v they_o receive_v more_o of_o christ_n at_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o species_n then_o when_o at_o home_o in_o one_o only_a but_o first_o how_o come_v he_o acquaint_v with_o their_o mind_n have_v hiâ—_n guardian_n angel_n tell_v he_o so_o second_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n which_o include_v in_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o participate_v in_o one_o kind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o we_o can_v ready_o allow_v they_o to_o expect_v as_o much_o benefit_n from_o one_o as_o both_o yea_o from_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o corporeal_a or_o by_o the_o element_n when_o this_o latter_a way_n can_v be_v have_v but_o thence_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o participate_v by_o outward_a symbol_n will_v be_v strange_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o far_o sect._n 14_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o entire_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o each_o divide_a particle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o every_o divide_a drop_n of_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n eould_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o concomitance_n of_o the_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n without_o the_o concomitance_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o ever_o the_o father_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o romanist_n transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o inquire_v too_o rigid_o what_o pretty_a creature_n particle_n of_o species_n no_o where_n subject_v and_o
be_v multitude_n little_a sensible_a of_o religion_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o they_o without_o scruple_n give_v the_o holy_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o may_v haply_o vomit_v he_o some_o spit_v he_o out_o again_o some_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v very_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o christ_n have_v rather_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n then_o devour_v by_o wicked_a man_n second_o sect._n 21_o he_o conjecture_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la may_v occasion_v this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 142._o mr._n c._n p._n 142._o ans_fw-fr but_o who_o give_v the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v to_o violate_v christ_n institution_n to_o those_o end_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o uphold_v a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o a_o orthodox_n and_o apparent_a truth_n and_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v divine_a though_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n add_v that_o shall_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n than_o some_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n may_v stick_v unto_o their_o beard_n some_o may_v be_v eject_v with_o their_o spittle_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o add_v my_o symbol_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o cup_n the_o romanist_n know_v how_o to_o play_v such_o prank_n oh_o sect._n 22_o 141._o mr._n c._n p._n 141._o but_o a_o dispensation_n may_v haply_o be_v have_v see_v the_o trent_n conventicle_n or_o the_o general_n council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr very_o good_a but_o with_o these_o proviso_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a thus_o to_o communicate_v do_v in_o every_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o receive_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religious_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n second_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n unless_o the_o church_n decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v she_o will_v permit_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v we_o a_o dispensation_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a three_o that_o they_o will_v give_v all_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n you_o see_v have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o dispensation_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o with_o other_o the_o like_a stuff_n and_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o videtur_fw-la posse_fw-la concedi_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o pope_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v we_o open_o declare_v this_o as_o one_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessitate_v we_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v a_o half_a communion_n but_o also_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v this_o manner_n of_o administration_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o schism_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n who_o proclaim_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o close_v with_o she_o if_o she_o will_v cease_v to_o require_v these_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o rather_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o still_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o exact_v such_o condition_n from_o we_o chap._n xiii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n sect._n 2._o preach_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n consider_v ibid._n alm_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n large_o consider_v sect._n 3_o the_o eucharist_n a_o symbolical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a consider_v sect._n 4._o in_o some_o sense_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v mr._n c._n say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o church_n do_v sect._n 6._o the_o eucharist_n no_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n sect._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v pronounce_v her_o anathema_n upon_o all_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n sect._n 1_o and_o that_o propitiatory_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v countenance_n it_o 1._o sect._n 2_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v attributerd_v to_o those_o thing_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o even_o the_o most_o rigid_a papist_n must_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o consequent_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o topick_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o first_o sacerdotes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haer._n 79._o coul._n collor_n in_o lovit_n l._n 5._o mr._n c._n p._n 146._o l._n 2d_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o c._n 20._o v._n 6._o qui_fw-la proprie_fw-la jam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n rom._n 15.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n whence_o origen_n style_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v epiph._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o victimes_o of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o omit_v the_o like_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o hither_o we_o refer_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n cite_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o evince_v this_o proper_a sacrifice_n where_o descant_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 1000_o year_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o style_v as_o be_v member_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o of_o which_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v but_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o christian_n not_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n bonif._n seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la lib._n qu._n 83._o qu._n 6._o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n and_o therefore_o catachrestical_o call_v so_o and_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v extreme_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v immolate_a in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o lie_v because_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o now_o from_o this_o similitude_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o as_o say_v he_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v his_o body_n modum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n be_v such_o only_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o according_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v so_o style_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v christi_fw-la l._n 10._o cont._n faust_n c._n 2._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o c._n 28._o christiani_n peracti_fw-la ejuedem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosancta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la &_o perticipatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguit_fw-la be_v christi_fw-la that_o which_o by_o all_o be_v call_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o present_o after_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n §_o 3._o second_o alm_n and_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n s._n paul_n style_v they_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n philip._n 4.14_o and_o victim_n heb._n 13.16_o 1._o 13.16_o l._n
the_o sacrament_n which_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o 131._o what_o p._n 131._o he_o himself_o produce_v from_o cyrils_n epistle_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la and_o second_o be_v it_o so_o either_o it_o lose_v this_o sacramental_a be_v when_o it_o be_v eat_v or_o before_o or_o after_o viz._n when_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o remain_v if_o this_o last_o then_o be_v it_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o belly_n not_o on_o the_o altar_n if_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o before_o then_o do_v not_o the_o communicant_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a mutation_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o esse_fw-la sacramentale_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a under_o these_o species_n then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o real_a physical_a mutation_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v or_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n then_o neither_o do_v his_o minister_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v do_v be_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o see_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o we_o be_v peremptory_o tell_v by_o he_o deliver_v what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v rehearse_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n trent_n hist_o conc._n trent_n for_o then_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v redeem_v by_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o go_v before_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o memorial_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o show_v what_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v material_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o only_a desire_n mr._n c._n in_o case_n he_o reply_v to_o state_n evident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o chap._n xiiii_o why_o master_n c._n omit_v the_o dispute_n touch_v the_o book_n style_v apocryphal_a sect._n 1_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v weak_a sect._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o primitive_a father_n against_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n sect._n 7._o all_o their_o pretence_n evacuate_v by_o the_o father_n sect._n 8._o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n be_v call_v worship_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 9_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n not_o necessary_a to_o idolatry_n sect._n 10._o vulgar_a papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n sect._n 11._o papist_n pray_v to_o they_o sect._n 12._o master_n cs._n argument_n for_o veneration_n of_o image_n answ_n sect._n 13._o a_o argument_n against_o it_o sect._n 14._o his_o story_n further_o requite_v sect._n 15._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o plea_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n practice_n in_o veneration_n of_o image_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v new_a article_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n yea_o say_v he_o many_o humane_a writing_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o be_v by_o she_o decree_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o anathema_n add_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o he_o former_o have_v manage_v a_o dispute_n with_o mr._n bagshaw_n about_o image_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o few_o word_n to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a dispute_n overlook_a that_o which_o more_o copious_o be_v insist_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o ascribe_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n which_o we_o common_o style_v apocryphal_a cousens_n doctor_n john_n reynolds_n and_o bishop_n cousens_n which_o sure_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o two_o champion_n of_o our_o church_n that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o session_n of_o this_o worthy_a conventicle_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o in_o his_o next_o well_o but_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o undergo_v this_o trouble_n also_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o piece_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o to_o have_v a_o vein_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v fraught_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o with_o inconsiderable_a sophism_n sect._n 2_o first_n if_o then_o he_o catechize_v we_o thus_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n p._n mr._n c._n p._n can_v you_o possible_o avoid_v the_o call_n to_o mind_n who_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o answer_n your_o own_o gerson_n will_v tell_v we_o another_o story_n compertum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n by_o aspect_n of_o image_n have_v their_o thought_n turn_v from_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o pure_a affection_n to_o carnal_a filthy_a wicked_a and_o impure_a yea_o execrable_o blasphemous_a but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v second_o i_o see_v a_o crucifix_n almost_o every_o day_n in_o our_o college_n window_n and_o yet_o seldom_o have_v find_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o carver_n of_o these_o picture_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o often_o behold_v their_o workmanship_n without_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o member_n of_o our_o college_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o often_o look_v upon_o their_o window_n without_o such_o remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostle_n there_o lively_o picture_v as_o may_v make_v they_o spiritual_a or_o compel_v they_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n yea_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n think_v meet_v yet_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o her_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o fanatic_n that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a be_v evident_o this_o because_o she_o know_v they_o have_v a_o historical_a use_n and_o that_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v incline_v to_o yield_v any_o worship_n or_o corporeal_a reverence_n unto_o they_o three_o the_o picture_n of_o cromwell_n or_o bradshaw_n the_o part_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o hang_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o london_n spanish_a inquisition_n irish_a rebellion_n popish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n yea_o the_o picture_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v their_o cruelty_n and_o torment_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o do_v so_o may_v not_o i_o address_v myself_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o this_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o such_o tyrant_n and_o pray_v hearty_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o there_o as_o much_o reason_n for_o my_o devotion_n here_o as_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o production_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o read_v in_o a_o play_n heaven_n bless_v etc._n etc._n must_v i_o turn_v to_o my_o devotion_n i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o such_o instance_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 3_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o bradshaw_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o pantagruel_n they_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o quite_o contrary_a thought_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v answer_n first_o will_v not_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o we_o second_o when_o he_o walk_v along_o london_n street_n and_o there_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o so_o many_o tavern_n do_v he_o find_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v thought_n of_o due_a subjection_n and_o reverence_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v faux_n in_o his_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v interpret_n the_o church_n prayer_n or_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastor_n interpret_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v read_v 2._o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v that_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v interpret_v be_v there_o not_o equal_a reason_n for_o the_o whole_a especial_o when_o he_o add_v let_v all_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n 3._o be_v this_o do_v frequent_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n precept_n will_v be_v neglect_v though_o more_o rare_o his_o 2_o ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v confute_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o 16._o v._o it_o follow_v sect._n 23_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v 14._o v._o 14._o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o thus_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n photius_n i_o know_v the_o rhemist_n by_o spirit_n understand_v affection_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n run_v thus_o in_o this_o case_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n pray_v albeit_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o say_v but_o be_v this_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n understand_v not_o himself_o then_o 1._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o chapter_n ordinary_o import_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o most_o probable_o it_o do_v so_o here_o three_o the_o father_n general_o do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o beside_o the_o three_o already_o cite_v saint_n hierom_n basil_n oecumenius_n be_v clear_o for_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o papist_n can_v without_o perjury_n run_v counter_a to_o it_o but_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o also_o that_o where_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o edify_v vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o five_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o require_v that_o over_o and_o above_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v add_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o so_o that_o how_o ever_o you_o interpret_v your_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o must_v you_o pray_v so_o also_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v well_o than_o our_o exposition_n must_v take_v place_n it_o follow_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v unfruitful_a that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v in_o prayer_n viz._n because_o although_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n perform_v its_o work_n the_o mind_n become_v unfruitful_a now_o here_o by_o mind_n some_o understand_v the_o intellect_n some_o as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o conception_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o material_a in_o our_o dispute_n this_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unfruitful_a not_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o forego_n argument_n evince_v but_o to_o the_o hearer_n thus_o saint_n jerome_n mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la efficitur_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sed_fw-la audienti_fw-la loeum_fw-la in_o loeum_fw-la and_o saint_n basil_n locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la when_o they_o that_o be_v present_a understand_v the_o prayer_n than_o he_o that_o pray_v have_v fruit_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v help_v by_o his_o prayer_n now_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o this_o sense_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v such_o whereby_o the_o auditor_n reap_v no_o benefit_n the_o church_n be_v not_o edifyed_a other_o be_v not_o instruct_v as_o the_o 19_o verse_n do_v clear_o intimate_v where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o mind_n understand_v that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n now_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o make_v the_o prayer_n unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n prohibition_n but_o the_o express_v of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n make_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n verse_n 15._o sect._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o even_o that_o this_o gist_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v we_o that_o this_o or_o somewhat_o like_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o orabo_fw-la ment_fw-la be_v evident_a as_o from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o mind_n will_v be_v unfruitful_a unto_o other_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v so_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vol_fw-it sc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v to_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a inference_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o use_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v be_v unfruitful_a unto_o other_o therefore_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v yourself_o or_o that_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v employ_v nay_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o idiot_n can_v say_v amen_o now_o sure_o my_o understanding_n my_o own_o mind_n will_v nothing_o contribute_v unto_o the_o idiot_n or_o make_v he_o more_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o well_o then_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o pray_v so_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n make_v up_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v comprehend_v the_o import_n of_o our_o word_n and_o so_o this_o verse_n afford_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o congregation_n make_v up_o of_o literate_a and_o illiterate_a person_n &_o idiot_n then_o must_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o apostle_n verse_n 16._o sect._n 25_o else_n when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v still_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o must_v be_v conclude_v with_o amen_o now_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clerk_n say_v some_o papist_n but_o sure_o they_o themselves_o be_v idiot_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o supra_fw-la see_v du_n plessis_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o great_a while_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n as_o justine_n martyr_n clom_n alexand_n and_o other_o do_v inform_v we_o do_v sound_v forth_o amen_n with_o the_o great_a vigour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a idiotism_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o idiot_n for_o as_o moses_n egypt_n inform_v i_o 〈◊〉_d more_o nevoc_n part_n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o bux_n lex_fw-la talm._n p._n 2001._o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v to_o note_n estimationem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o certâ_fw-la quapiam_fw-la re_fw-la and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v n_z est_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la loco_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vel_fw-la illâ_fw-la re_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v patrissare_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o idiot_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n general_o interpret_v it_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n indoctum_fw-la and_o plebium_fw-la jerome_n and_o theodoret_n laicum_fw-la ambrose_n imperitum_fw-la sedulius_n anselme_n haymo_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n propriam_fw-la linguam_fw-la tantum_fw-la modò_fw-la scientem_fw-la all_o in_o locum_fw-la well_o then_o this_o idiot_n be_v he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n see_v act_n 4.13_o the_o literate_a and_o the_o unlearned_a and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v here_o prohibit_v because_o the_o unlearned_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n whence_o we_o infer_v first_o that_o it_o
arrian_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o saint_n i._n e._n christian_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o any_o create_v be_v to_o be_v their_o helper_n elsewhere_o add_v 528._o or._n 2._o cont._n ar._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la de_fw-fr incar_n verbi_fw-la p._n 528._o that_o if_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n inhabit_v in_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v the_o saint_n because_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o chap._n xvii_o the_o question_n state_v by_o mr._n c._n sect_n 1._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sect_n 2._o argument_n evince_v this_o gift_n not_o to_o be_v attainable_a by_o all_o sect_n 3._o mr._n c's_o evasion_n confute_v sect_n 4._o his_o own_o argument_n not_o answer_v by_o himself_o sect_n 5._o his_o argument_n against_o our_o thesis_n answer_v sect_n 6._o his_o question_n touch_v the_o late_a marriage_n of_o some_o minister_n answer_v sect_n 7._o his_o evasion_n further_o confute_v sect_n 8._o the_o vow_n of_o celibacy_n unlawful_a sect_n 9_o the_o drs._n argument_n defend_v sect_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o explain_v sect_n 11._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o sect_n 12._o nor_o that_o of_o carthage_n sect_n 13._o nor_o the_o african_a council_n sect_n 14._o the_o nicene_n council_n stand_v for_o we_o sect_n 15._o why_o after_o ordination_n the_o ancient_n require_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n sect_n 16._o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n for_o we_o sect_n 17._o as_o also_o that_o convened_a in_o trullo_n sect_n 18._o the_o eastern_a church_n permit_v marriage_n to_o her_o priest_n and_o that_o after_o ordination_n sect_n 19_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v sect_n 20._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n sect_n 21._o of_o ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n sect_n 22._o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n st._n clemens_n athanagoras_n and_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o romanist_n sect_n 23._o marry_a priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sect_n 24._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o sect_n 25._o particular_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o sect_n 26._o heb._n 13.4_o sect_n 27._o and_o mat._n 19.12_o sect_n 28._o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n sect._n 1_v touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n he_o state_v the_o matter_n thus_o the_o question_n must_v be_v 204._o sect._n 4._o p._n 204._o whether_o a_o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o all_o carnal_a lust_n may_v lawful_o by_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o condemn_v the_o practice_n at_o least_o consider_v as_o extend_v itself_o general_o to_o any_o whole_a order_n or_o state_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o any_o obligation_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o this_o practice_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o seek_v it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n agreeable_o to_o their_o trent_n council_n which_o tell_v we_o deus_fw-la id_fw-la recte_fw-la petentibus_fw-la non_fw-la deneget_fw-la now_o here_o to_o omit_v his_o state_v the_o question_n of_o carnal_a lust_n be_v two_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o 1_o they_o say_v all_o may_v have_v this_o gift_n of_o continence_n who_o right_o seek_v it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o obligation_n of_o perpetual_a celibacy_n upon_o their_o priest_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o first_o sect._n 2_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o every_o man_n appear_v abundant_o from_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o ep._n cor._n in_o which_o the_o first_o question_n move_v be_v whether_o a_o christian_a shall_v embrace_v a_o conjugal_a estate_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v woman_n v._o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o it_o be_v very_a commendable_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o get_v such_o a_o noble_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o need_v this_o remedy_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o wife_n nevertheless_o see_v the_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o fornication_n marry_v v._o 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n v._o 4_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n v._o 5._o defraud_v not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n &_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o satantempt_n you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n v._o 6._o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o command_n v._o 7._o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n v._o 8._o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o 1_n v._o 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o same_o let_v every_o man_n to_o who_o this_o special_a gift_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v either_o procure_v himself_o a_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o retain_v she_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v she_o and_o every_o woman_n her_o proper_a husband_n or_o if_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n submit_v to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o when_o the_o conjugal_a knot_n shall_v once_o be_v tie_v and_o they_o be_v under_o this_o relation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n since_o avoid_v fornication_n be_v the_o chief_n motive_n to_o this_o condition_n let_v due_a benevolence_n be_v mutual_o give_v for_o the_o woman_n not_o have_v any_o long_a power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n can_v without_o open_a fraud_n deny_v it_o when_o moderate_o desire_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n which_o reason_n equal_o concern_v the_o husband_n body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intercede_v of_o some_o such_o caution_n as_o these_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n viz._n in_o time_n of_o fast_v or_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n 3_o thatsuchseparation_n be_v not_o long_a and_o these_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o satan_n who_o will_v neglect_v no_o opportunity_n do_v ensnare_v you_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o deficiency_n in_o this_o gift_n of_o continence_n prevail_v upon_o you_o and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o unclean_a desire_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o here_o seem_v to_o enjoin_v all_o marry_a state_n or_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o but_o advice_n to_o the_o incontinent_a for_o very_o i_o can_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o divine_a bounty_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n will_v afford_v this_o gift_n of_o continence_n he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o every_o christian_a but_o see_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v think_v meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o gift_n as_o other_o which_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v distribute_v shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o my_o decision_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o commodious_a for_o widow_n and_o virgin_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n as_o i_o do_v but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o do_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n or_o to_o burn_v and_o therefore_o to_o extinguish_v these_o flame_n they_o must_v use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n this_o paraphrase_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a yet_o will_v i_o further_o evince_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o it_o by_o the_o obstinate_a do_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 2_o verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o person_n already_o marry_v i_o assent_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n i_o say_v so_o also_o only_o mind_v they_o that_o thence_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n unavoidable_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n than_o not_o will_v bellarm._n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fornication_n not_o ustion_n i_o must_v mind_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v very_o
passage_n to_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n the_o story_n will_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o may_v contain_v paphnutius_fw-la tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o can_v four_o the_o reason_n which_o paphnutius_fw-la use_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o bear_v sect_n 9_o 2._o that_o scarce_o any_o wife_n thus_o separate_v will_v be_v keep_v chaste_a 3._o that_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o continence_n 4._o that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a even_o in_o priest_n 6._o that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v a_o divorce_a of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o that_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o allowance_n of_o such_o divorce_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o five_o the_o synod_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o say_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a synod_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o word_n yea_o they_o applaud_v his_o advice_n ejus_fw-la synodus_fw-la laudavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v gratian_n and_o sozom._n and_o that_o upon_o these_o account_n thus_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gelasius_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a advantage_n against_o the_o romanist_n innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n well_o sect._n 16_o but_o he_o return_v upon_o we_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n relate_v 214._o mr._n c._n p._n 214._o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n before_o they_o have_v marry_a wife_n shall_v afterward_o forbear_v from_o marry_v answ_n the_o romanist_n will_v get_v but_o little_a advantage_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o gratian_n and_o gelasius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compile_v his_o relation_n from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n then_o extant_a as_o in_o his_o proem_n you_o may_v see_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o sozom._n and_o socrates_n from_o who_o this_o be_v cite_v 325._o see_v cham._n de_fw-fr coel_fw-fr l._n 16._o c._n 10._o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 20._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o be_v general_o except_v against_o by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n 2._o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v full_o evince_v by_o calixtus_n de_fw-fr conjugio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o admit_v ancient_o no_o presbyter_n under_o 30_o 206._o can._n 11._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o p._n 206._o as_o the_o synod_n at_o neocaesarea_n decree_v or_o 35_o as_o justinian_n nor_o a_o deacon_n under_o 25._o now_o even_o according_a to_o mr._n c._n if_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v so_o long_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o somewhat_o unfit_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o woo_v and_o court_v mistress_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o priest_n 39_o synod_n agath_fw-mi c._n 39_o as_o likewise_o to_o interfair_n with_o the_o marriage_n festival_n whence_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a there_o 3._o novel_a 3._o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novel_n when_o he_o say_v whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v constitute_v voveant_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la voveant_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n shall_v promise_v perpetual_a celibacy_n if_o they_o trust_v they_o shall_v not_o falsify_v their_o promise_n or_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o contain_v shall_v first_o contract_v lawful_a matrimony_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n the_o custom_n which_o at_o present_a obtain_v be_v that_o they_o may_v first_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o after_o two_o year_n marry_o which_o because_o it_o seem_v undecent_a indecorum_n we_o require_v that_o the_o ancient_a prescript_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v ascend_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v again_o slide_v down_o to_o carnal_a but_o contrariwise_o they_o shall_v go_v from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a 5._o to_o add_v no_o more_o they_o have_v their_o choice_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o they_o will_v marry_v or_o not_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o ordination_n now_o here_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v well_o be_v quarreld_v with_o see_v man_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ability_n at_o thirty_o and_o consequent_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o may_v either_o then_o marry_o or_o promise_v to_o abstain_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n tailor_n c._n duc._n dub_o l._n 3._o c._n the_o primitive_a church_n common_o choose_v her_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o great_a age_n of_o know_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v design_v to_o a_o public_a and_o dangerous_a employment_n for_o some_o whole_a age_n they_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a delatory_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o require_v it_o of_o they_o who_o in_o those_o disposition_n they_o find_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o a_o employment_n which_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a man_n all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o marry_a priest_n be_v command_v to_o retain_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o unmarried_a have_v be_v try_v to_o be_v of_o a_o know_a and_o experience_a continence_n they_o may_v with_o much_o reason_n and_o great_a advantage_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v so_o that_o be_v they_o may_v ask_v their_o consent_n and_o trust_v their_o promise_n for_o here_o be_v liberty_n and_o but_o little_a danger_n the_o priest_n be_v few_o and_o the_o unmarried_a much_o few_o and_o their_o age_n common_o such_o as_o be_v past_a danger_n and_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v willing_a and_o then_o all_o be_v right_a and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a clergy_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n yea_o give_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afford_v no_o such_o liberty_n but_o make_v all_o vow_n perpetual_a abstinence_n or_o else_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o so_o reject_v many_o thousand_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o can._n 10._o even_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o deacon_n the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n permit_v they_o marriage_n after_o ordination_n if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n they_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v marry_v be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v because_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n what_o other_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o this_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v large_o refute_v in_o chamier_n and_o especial_o calixtus_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consult_v their_o index_n our_o next_o synod_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o gangra_n sect._n 17_o a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n 339._o ann._n 339._o which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v unanimous_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a eastern_a and_o western_a church_n yea_o always_o receive_v among_o her_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o baronius_n pronounce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n 44._o an._n 361_o nu._n 44._o symmachus_n canon_n gangrense_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conditos_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o eustathius_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o as_o sozomen_n inform_v we_o 13._o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o be_v repute_v as_o man_n accuse_v marriage_n refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o despise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o c._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_a presbyter_n and_o socrates_n say_v that_o they_o do_v decline_v tanquam_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o benediction_n and_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o whilst_o a_o laic_a he_o have_v marry_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o those_o among_o the_o clergy_n who_o
i_o can_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o many_o other_o topic_n but_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_o 8._o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n c._n 8._o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o church_n from_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n 1._o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o church_n be_v schismatical_a sect._n 9_o either_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o reformation_n 395._o mr._n c._n p._n 395._o or_o it_o begin_v afterward_o so_o to_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o before_o and_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o aggravate_v its_o schism_n it_o be_v so_o before_o causal_o as_o do_v that_o which_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o her_o member_n to_o separate_v it_o be_v so_o afterward_o both_o causal_o and_o formal_o but_o he_o proceed_v ibid._n ibid._n '_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v answ_n 1._o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o 342._o bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 342._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o introduce_v error_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n and_o true_o schism_n 3._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v by_o separate_v from_o you_o by_o your_o censure_n three_o of_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o catholic_n yea_o more_o catholic_n then_o yourselves_o last_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o then_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v orthodox_n again_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n have_v argue_v thus_o part_n see_v dr._n fields_n appen_n to_o his_o three_o part_n where_o be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v be_v not_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v you_o say_v god_n church_n have_v fail_v or_o will_v you_o call_v a_o few_o inconsiderable_a people_n in_o den_n cave_n wood_n and_o desert_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o judah_n have_v argue_v after_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v elijah_n with_o great_a confidence_n where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v again_o ibid._n ibid._n say_v he_o if_o we_o become_v schismatical_a after_o their_o separation_n than_o because_o the_o professor_n in_o this_o nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a age_n may_v the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o morrow_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o schism_n that_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o only_o a_o schism_n in_o fundamental_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o evince_v 2._o your_o church_n be_v schismatical_a before_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o after_o the_o trent_n council_n she_o have_v be_v for_o before_o that_o time_n she_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n denounce_v anathemaes_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o like_a but_o after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n her_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v more_o augment_v again_o say_v he_o no_v particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o desert_n her_o communion_n transgress_v her_o law_n answ_n what_o whether_o her_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a have_v the_o eastern_a church_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o western_a because_o transgress_v her_o law_n and_o desert_v her_o communion_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n have_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a pope_n stephanus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o desert_v their_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_a of_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n have_v not_o this_o be_v continual_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o when_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o church_n be_v find_v orthodox_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n of_o which_o example_n have_v be_v give_v above_o and_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v well_o then_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desert_n she_o and_o transgress_v her_o law_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o sanction_n but_o then_o as_o the_o exertion_n of_o this_o power_n upon_o person_n innocent_a or_o in_o prosecution_n of_o law_n which_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o power_n and_o criminal_a in_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o exert_v it_o even_o so_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o church_n who_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o only_o transgress_v her_o law_n when_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o her_o power_n and_o criminal_a not_o in_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o separation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o excommunication_n unless_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o law_n and_o tyrannical_a exaction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o second_o sect_n of_o his_o twenty_o four_o chap._n sect._n 10_o be_v spend_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o once_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o now_o be_v protestant_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n to_o make_v the_o discourse_n more_o plausible_a the_o visible_a communion_n say_v he_o betwixt_o the_o now_o english_a church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o be_v before_o it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v evident_o change_v and_o break_v answ_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v not_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o mutual_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v we_o not_o proclaim_v ourselves_o their_o brethren_n do_v we_o ever_o renounce_v their_o communion_n or_o be_v we_o ever_o reject_v by_o they_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o we_o so_o do_v the_o italian_a and_o french_a catholic_n church_n but_o he_o go_v on_o the_o same_o public_a service_n which_o our_o first_o reformer_n find_v in_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o refuse_v say_v he_o to_o join_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_n answ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o western_a or_o can_v be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o have_v this_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n in_o so_o do_v will_v king_n josiah_n or_o hezekiah_n have_v join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o idol_n priest_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v observe_v can_v they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n without_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o corruption_n when_o arrianisme_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o their_o creed_n and_o doxology_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o reformer_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o schismatical_a and_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o even_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v will_v a_o reformation_n afterward_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o schism_n will_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alter_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v again_o say_v he_o must_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v former_o enforce_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o have_v abrogate_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o other_o church_n make_v new_a answ_n we_o have_v abrogate_a none_n but_o such_o as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n law_n such_o as_o can_v never_o oblige_v we_o but_o by_o our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o can_v oblige_v no_o long_o than_o we_o do_v consent_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n
we_o have_v do_v it_o legal_o and_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a yea_o we_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v with_o we_o reject_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o constant_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v schismatic_n though_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n can_v be_v invalidate_v again_o say_v he_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v this_o patriarchical_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o its_o pastor_n to_o beformal_a schism_n ans_fw-fr and_o will_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v so_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o grecian_a church_n entertain_v this_o faith_n will_v you_o esteem_v it_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n because_o former_o they_o esteem_v your_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o usurper_n if_o so_o then_o must_v man_n be_v schismatic_n whether_o they_o separate_v from_o you_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v evident_o our_o plea_n we_o find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v ancient_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o hold_v what_o you_o require_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v yourself_o hoarse_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n you_o will_v still_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o latter_a lammas_n you_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n austin_n 90._o mr._n c._n p._n 292._o sect_n 11._o reply_v p._n 89_o 90._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v she_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o she_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o well_o but_o to_o say_v thus_o 294._o mr._n c._n p._n 294._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o actual_a departure_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n as_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v the_o donatist_n answ_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v not_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o see_v dally_n apol._n c._n 6._o from_o which_o they_o separate_v contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n read_v the_o same_o book_n exercise_v the_o same_o service_n well_o but_o the_o donatist_n derive_v the_o word_n catholic_n not_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v none_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o those_o which_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n entire_o but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o esteem_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 281._o chap._n xix_o our_o three_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a limit_v sect_n 1._o prove_v from_o divers_a instance_n sect_n 2._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n answer_v and_o 1_o his_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n consider_v sect_n 3._o 2_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o christ_n body_n sect_n 5._o from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n pacian_a st._n denis_n and_o irenaeus_n sect_n 7._o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a consider_v sect_n 8._o my_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o proposition_n 3_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a sect._n 1_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o carry_v such_o obliquity_n with_o it_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n thus_o offend_v from_o god_n favour_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v propose_v this_o one_o distinction_n viz._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o through_o weakness_n viz._n in_o person_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_a endeavourer_n after_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o intellectual_n or_o prejudices_fw-la from_o friend_n or_o education_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n miss_v their_o aim_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o be_v either_o negligent_a as_o to_o their_o inquiry_n into_o truth_n or_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o for_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n i_o grant_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o for_o the_o weak_a brother_n the_o person_n or_o church_n which_o out_o of_o frailty_n only_o be_v schismatical_a i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o free_a such_o though_o not_o from_o crime_n yet_o upon_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n from_o the_o sad_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n the_o west_n separate_v and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o now_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v schismatic_n for_o either_o the_o western_a church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o then_o evident_o the_o eastern_a be_v causal_o the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o western_a church_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n to_o itself_o as_o separate_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o continue_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o dare_v deny_v who_o can_v without_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n thus_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o best_a man_n know_v not_o who_o to_o cleave_v unto_o will_v any_o charitable_a papist_n say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v on_o the_o err_a part_n be_v necessary_o damn_v again_o the_o myriad_n of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v require_v and_o exclude_v man_n from_o it_o upon_o term_n unequal_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o myriad_o who_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n thus_o err_v do_v perish_v and_o that_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o harsh_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v it_o yea_o further_o let_v but_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n principle_n their_o constitution_n and_o education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n the_o many_o several_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v even_o by_o most_o church_n the_o various_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a touch_v many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o will_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o but_o yet_o some_o share_n to_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a torment_n who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n err_v in_o some_o little_a punctilio_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deny_v obedience_n
and_o by_o a_o certain_a faction_n so_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o person_n actual_o elect_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o then_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a faction_n shall_v prevail_v their_o determination_n will_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v form_v by_o chance_n and_o faction_n again_o what_o if_o all_o the_o person_n call_v come_v not_o will_v the_o council_n be_v general_a why_o may_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n err_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o member_n diffuse_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o diffuse_a church_n be_v infallible_a especial_o see_v god_n promise_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o concern_v they_o both_o shall_v they_o be_v infallible_a whether_o they_o fast_o pray_v study_n and_o use_v mean_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v they_o general_o do_v so_o and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o debating_n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o particular_a determination_n yea_o see_v the_o pack_v and_o fore-resolution_n of_o vote_n do_v null_a their_o decree_n or_o else_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v perfect_o vain_a in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a age_n as_o we_o live_v in_o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o wherein_z if_o ever_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v not_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n with_o resolution_n to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n right_o or_o wrong_n furthermore_o who_o must_v call_v this_o council_n pope_n or_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a member_n when_o we_o can_v know_v the_o legality_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o what_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a council_n what_o if_o princess_n will_v not_o suffer_v bishop_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o must_v we_o call_v general_a council_n to_o suppress_v every_o novelty_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v true_a council_n have_v you_o not_o large_a catalogue_n of_o reprobate_n and_o doubtful_a council_n upon_o what_o uncontrollable_a ground_n do_v you_o reject_v this_o and_o own_o that_o whence_o have_v you_o any_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o your_o charactarisme_n of_o a_o true_a council_n be_v true_a one_o must_v this_o general_a council_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o a_o general_a council_n how_o can_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o how_o be_v it_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o must_v be_v from_o all_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n for_o what_o bishop_n come_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o india_n aethiopia_n persia_n parthia_n armenia_n what_o british_a or_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v there_o and_o 2._o a_o general_a council_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o some_o bishop_n be_v in_o america_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east-indies_n some_o disperse_v through_o most_o of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o can_v have_v tiding_n of_o a_o council_n how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v in_o journey_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o convention_n how_o many_o of_o the_o most_o age_a will_v die_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o infidel_n prince_n who_o will_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o multitude_n when_o convene_v how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o confer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o language_n or_o to_o provide_v interpreter_n for_o they_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o flock_n at_o home_n while_o they_o spend_v so_o many_o year_n journey_n to_o a_o council_n these_o and_o a_o hundred_o question_n more_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o general_a council_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o therefore_o send_v you_o to_o mr._n baxters_n key_n for_o cath._n 2._o pt_v 2._o and_o other_o nor_o can_v this_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n be_v conclude_v either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 3_o or_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o all_o these_o topic_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and._n 1._o to_o return_v answer_n to_o his_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n that_o of_o deut._n 17._o from_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o 13._o be_v very_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n for_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o with_o episcopius_n 12._o mr._n c._n p._n 258._o sect_n 12._o how_o inconsequent_a this_o deduction_n be_v from_o the_o old-testament_n wherein_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o author_n we_o have_v a_o express_a evidence_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a convention_n to_o the_o new_a which_o afford_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n we_o answer_v further_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o the_o place_n that_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o religious_a cause_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o cause_n and_o cause_n yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o cause_n before_o bring_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n v._n 8._o before_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v 2._o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o these_o priest_n who_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o judge_n that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n yea_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi._n mal._n 2.8.9_o they_o accept_v person_n in_o that_o law_n that_o be_v in_o judge_v the_o law_n be_v wrest_v by_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o person_n who_o they_o particular_o affect_v yea_o further_o these_o judge_n condemn_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n jer._n 26.8_o the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n condemn_v jeremy_n to_o death_n and_o that_o for_o accuse_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o defection_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o idolatry_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n matth._n 23.17_o yea_o they_o approve_v of_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v every_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o old-testament_n for_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o these_o judge_n appear_v in_o that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o senate_n whence_o christ_n say_v luke_n 13.33_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o sanhedrim_n be_v 2._o have_v it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o sect_n be_v find_v among_o they_o of_o sadducee_n pharisee_n essen_n gaulonite_n and_o herodian_o how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n never_o go_v about_o to_o interpose_v his_o sentence_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o indeed_o these_o sect_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o so_o no_o equal_a decision_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o interest_v person_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n the_o one_o of_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o other_o by_o their_o tradition_n annihillate_v the_o command_n of_o god_n now_o these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o josephus_n mutual_o prevail_v in_o the_o nation_n now_o then_o have_v this_o synod_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o sadducee_n prevail_v will_v they_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o arrian_n council_n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n will_v they_o not_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v such_o thing_n which_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o flick_a upon_o these_o argument_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o illustrious_a instance_n in_o their_o rejection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o will_v the_o synagogue_n have_v judge_v he_o
dubio_fw-la whether_o this_o convention_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o i_o be_v various_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o decision_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v apparent_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o decision_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o must_v assent_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o submit_v our_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o a_o alwise_a god_n at_o such_o infinite_a uncertainty_n and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o yourself_o whether_o we_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n dye_v for_o we_o rise_v again_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o judgement_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o attainment_n unto_o happiness_n be_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v they_o not_o write_v as_o with_o a_o sun_n beam_n be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n and_o must_v the_o church_n undoubted_o be_v ruin_v if_o she_o do_v not_o now_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o hold_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v allow_v only_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o shall_v obviate_v all_o public_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o weaken_v this_o discourse_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o see_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o can_v say_v è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a 4._o sect._n 9_o to_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assert_v by_o dr._n white_n dr._n field_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n lawd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o affirm_v by_o they_o 3._o arch._n lawd_n confer_v sect_n 37._o num._n 3._o dr._n white_a indeed_o be_v charge_v by_o a._n c._n to_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o this_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v 1._o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o all_o age_n and_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v have_v not_o teach_v all_o fundamental_o but_o some_o only_a at_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o ever_o say_v so_o which_o we_o have_v fide_fw-la jesuiticâ_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n the_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o sect_n sect._n 10_o 21._o be_v so_o evident_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a and_o diffusive_a 5._o ibid._n sect_n 21._o n._n 5._o that_o shall_v mr._n cressie_n invoke_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o arch_a bishop_n otherwise_o one_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v he_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o divers_a protestant_n believe_v the_o same_o with_o he_o cites_n keckerman_n thus_o speak_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o consider_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o and_o answer_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o the_o passage_n of_o dr._n field_n run_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbeleif_a whole_o depart_v from_o god_n take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o beleiver_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a he_o thence_o infer_v that_o she_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o fundamental_o albeit_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n for_o if_o she_o can_v she_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o heretical_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n assert_n sect._n 11_o that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v unerrable_a that_o be_v 254._o p._n 254._o when_o its_o decision_n be_v admit_v once_o and_o receive_v general_o by_o catholic_n now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o arch_a bishop_n in_o this_o citation_n instead_o of_o sect_n 38._o he_o give_v we_o sect_n 33._o but_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n say_v only_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o very_a probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o introduce_v truth_n but_o after_o its_o determination_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v say_v he_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o that_o he_o only_o say_v this_o when_o the_o church_n have_v find_v its_o determination_n true_a they_o be_v infallible_a hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v true_o determine_v already_o without_o error_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o it_o be_v after_o determination_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o utter_o deny_v 305._o p._n 305._o what_o he_o further_o cite_v from_o mr._n ridley_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n potter_n be_v evident_o inconsequent_a nor_o do_v mr._n hooker_n say_v absolute_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v but_o manifest_o restrain_v his_o word_n to_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o quality_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n sect_n 6._o last_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect._n 12_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v allege_v nay_o we_o have_v strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o such_o infallibility_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o contend_v for_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o never_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n never_o press_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n never_o produce_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tell_v their_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o scripture_n have_v this_o be_v then_o admit_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v over_o look_v so_o facile_a and_o compendious_a a_o proof_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v so_o epict._n frustra_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la synodos_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la eâ—postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la potentior_fw-la athan._n l._n de_fw-la syn._n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n but_o assert_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretence_n thus_o athanasius_n it_o be_v
in_o vain_a that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v synod_n for_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a scripture_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v apparent_a that_o which_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o synod_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n because_o the_o power_n of_o general_n synod_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o athanasius_n ergo._n nor_n be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n to_o this_o in_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o athanasius_n by_o mr._n c._n viz._n that_o he_o wonder_n how_o any_o one_o dare_v move_v a_o question_n touch_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o the_o nicene_n who_o decree_n be_v orthodox_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n ergo_fw-la general_a council_n be_v infallible_a especial_o when_o athanasius_n immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o overturn_v all_o impiety_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o immutability_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sect._n 13_o optatus_n milev_n speak_v thus_o we_o must_v seek_v judge_n viz._n in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o donatist_n 5._o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o we_o catholic_n on_o earth_n there_o can_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v viz._n none_n which_o be_v infallible_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n precedent_n no_o body_n may_v believe_v you_o nor_o any_o body_n we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n and_o again_o by_o fide_v the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v it_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o evident_o conclude_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o own_o authority_n nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la donatistis_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credat_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n 3._o sect._n 14_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o adu._n she_o c._n 1._o how_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v able_a sure_o to_o discern_v the_o catholic_n truth_n from_o heretical_a falsity_n advise_v we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n retuli_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la this_o way_n say_v he_o i_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o inquire_v of_o so_o that_o this_o opinion_n here_o deliver_v be_v not_o his_o private_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o age_n discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n partly_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o cap._n 3._o as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v evince_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v proper_o catholic_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v believe_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o man_n this_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hold_v as_o we_o shall_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n what_o ever_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o evidence_n etc._n de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 210_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o learned_a baron_n 2._o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o vincentius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o silence_n in_o these_o particular_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v imagine_v in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n st._n augustine_n testimony_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v hieron_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v only_o to_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o holy_a and_o learned_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a book_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a if_o therefore_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o must_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n as_o be_v writer_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o the_o particle_n solas_fw-la except_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v all_o other_o writer_n with_o scripture_n in_o this_o contest_v but_o their_o writing_n also_o as_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 112._o ep._n 112._o do_v i_o owe_v this_o ingenuous_a servitude_n so_o to_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n liceat_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la we_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o as_o fore-judging_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o of_o that_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o answer_n haply_o borrow_v from_o zabarel_n or_o some_o other_o commentator_n upon_o aristotle_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v his_o sentence_n any_o other_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la ment_fw-la aliorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o state_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o desire_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o canonical-authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o c._n 19_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n because_o say_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o college_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o be_v its_o upholder_n as_o
if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o these_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o author_n have_v somewhat_o to_o produce_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n though_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 1._o st._n austin_n say_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_a council_n ans_fw-fr so_o say_v we_o and_o yet_o question_v their_o infallibility_n 4._o questionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la propioribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la salva_fw-la pace_fw-la disceptare_fw-la atque_fw-la fluctuare_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaverint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la confirmaretur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 4._o this_o argument_n therefore_o we_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a topic_a of_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la his_o second_o instance_n from_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v many_o great_a man_n endow_v with_o great_a charity_n father_n and_o bishop_n so_o to_o differ_v and_o fluctuate_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o divers_a decree_n of_o council_n in_o their_o several_a region_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n waver_v till_o by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v wholsome_o think_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doubt_n remove_v or_o if_o mr._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o be_v without_o further_a doubt_n confirm_v good_a reader_n see_v a_o little_a what_o a_o brave_a version_n mr._n c._n have_v give_v we_o now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n no_o sure_a but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v this_o authority_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v believe_v it_o answ_n sure_o the_o father_n have_v do_v m._n c._n some_o strange_a discourtesy_n else_o he_o will_v never_o abuse_v they_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o crederet_fw-la he_o will_v believe_v but_o cederet_fw-la he_o will_v submit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v evident_a eliquata_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v that_o even_o former_a full_a council_n be_v often_o correct_v by_o the_o late_a sufficient_o show_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n do_v put_v by_o all_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o place_n and_o they_o be_v large_o consider_v by_o the_o excellent_a baron_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o chap._n xxi_o the_o limitation_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n and_o dr._n field_n touch_v general_a council_n propound_v sect_n 1._o mr._n c_o be_v cavil_v against_o they_o consider_v sect_n 2._o and_o 1._o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o allow_v not_o destructive_a to_o our_o church_n sect_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o supposition_n that_o a_o council_n esteem_v by_o they_o general_a shall_v err_v not_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a sect_n 5._o particular_a person_n may_v judge_v of_o universal_a tradition_n sect_n 7._o our_o writer_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o sect_n 8._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n sect_n 9_o no_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v against_o protestant_n sect_n 10._o the_o trent_n council_n not_o general_a sect_n 11._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n defence_n of_o that_o council_n consider_v sect_n 12._o but_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n sect._n 1_o yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v high_o of_o they_o and_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n affirm_v field_n bishop_n lawd_n dr._n field_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a provide_v 1._o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o 2._o that_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n come_v not_o against_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o gainsaying_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v 4._o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o learned_a dr._n 666._o p._n 666._o field_n so_o much_o as_o public_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o may_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n remain_v in_o some_o doubt_n careful_o seek_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o assent_v now_o these_o limitation_n of_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n lawd_n and_o dr._n field_n be_v esteem_v by_o he_o very_o licentious_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o consider_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o blow_v off_o what_o ever_o odium_fw-la he_o can_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o 1_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o a_o liberty_n to_o annul_v what_o ever_o have_v be_v 254._o mr._n c._n p._n 254._o or_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v we_o whether_o to_o dissent_v from_o a_o decree_n be_v to_o annul_v it_o whether_o the_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_o have_v annul_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 3_o this_o liberty_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o our_o own_o article_n canon_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o esteem_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pretend_v most_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o objection_n be_v also_o large_o manage_v p._n 267_o 268_o 269._o ans_fw-fr but_o shall_v a_o confuter_n of_o mr._n chill_a thus_o trifle_n 80._o p._n 282._o sect_n 71._o and_o p._n 286._o sect_n 80._o have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o true_a other_o may_v make_v the_o same_o defence_n as_o we_o do_v a_o murderer_n may_v cry_v not_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o not_o so_o just_o nor_o so_o true_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o presbyterian_o may_v pretend_v their_o demonstration_n against_o our_o church_n constitution_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o accusation_n so_o strong_o that_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n impose_v that_o sacred_a silence_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n answer_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o three_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o answer_n give_v i_o now_o any_o factious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n the_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o these_o very_a formal_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n make_v use_v of_o and_o yet_o i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v this_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n though_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n certain_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n presbyterian_o and_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n though_o unjust_o and_o untrue_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o though_o just_o and_o true_o we_o can_v do_v it_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o what_o if_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o esteem_n think_v otherwise_o then_o our_o church_n do_v do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o will_v excuse_v our_o people_n to_o err_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o esteem_n or_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o gainsay_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v assert_v moreover_o that_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_n legitimate_a to_o any_o the_o refusal_n of_o
the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n last_o ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o actual_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n congregation_n i.e._n all_o papist_n wherefore_o by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n concession_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_o true_a which_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o archbishop_n even_o when_o defend_v the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yet_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o absolute_a submission_n not_o due_a to_o patriarchical_a council_n sect_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 2_o 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o it_o answer_v sect_n 4._o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v against_o we_o sect_n 5._o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n sect_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o six_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a council_n proposition_n 6_o proposition_n but_o may_v reject_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o author_n fabric_n i_o will_v premise_v 1._o that_o such_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o of_o lateran_n the_o contrary_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n contradict_v that_o from_o the_o evident_a error_n determine_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o corporiety_n of_o angel_n by_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n seleucia_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o the_o want_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o appeal_v permit_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o correct_v and_o null_v their_o decree_n by_o that_o high_a power_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o such_o convention_n of_o man_n thus_o fallible_a sect._n 2_o may_v obtrude_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o see_v they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v obtrude_v upon_o other_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fallibility_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a yea_o further_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o patriarchical_a council_n may_v be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o these_o patriarchates_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v schismatic_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n now_o let_v the_o patriarck_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n assemble_v such_o a_o council_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o and_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n c_n own_o rule_n must_v not_o all_o the_o national_a church_n under_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o if_o provincial_a church_n may_v not_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o fallible_a convention_n must_v they_o not_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v any_o error_n or_o practise_v what_o ever_o they_o define_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n once_o more_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n be_v at_o least_o patriarchical_a or_o equivalent_a to_o such_o and_o will_v you_o add_v that_o therefore_o every_o province_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convene_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n you_o will_v say_v no_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nice_a ans_fw-fr true_o but_o do_v not_o your_o rule_n assure_v we_o that_o former_a plenary_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o those_o at_o nice_a 2._o what_o if_o this_o of_o ariminum_n have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n must_v arrianisme_n then_o have_v commence_v orthodox_n be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o he_o that_o permit_v arrianisme_n then_o to_o triumph_v may_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o former_a century_n last_o sect._n 3_o be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o great_a schismatical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o stickler_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v contradict_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o any_o body_n see_v whether_o a_o patriarchical_a synod_n will_v incline_v and_o must_v the_o orthodox_n party_n then_o be_v necessitate_v to_o convene_v when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n matter_n stand_v and_o they_o open_o profess_v they_o come_v to_o extirpate_v and_o condemn_v the_o plaguy_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o lutheran_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o axiom_n of_o our_o antagonist_n sect._n 4_o 237._o mr._n c._n p._n 237._o viz._n that_o if_o any_o law_n custom_n or_o doctrine_n in_o any_o diocese_n be_v discordant_a from_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o condemn_v what_o be_v by_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o province_n or_o any_o provincial_a law_n what_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v repeal_v now_o apply_v these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o province_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a legitimate_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v such_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o again_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o practice_v the_o contrary_a much_o more_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o to_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v the_o lesser_a convention_n of_o twenty_o three_o determine_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v they_o give_v he_o the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o he_o yea_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o all_o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v null_v by_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o uphold_v this_o fundamental_a rule_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o 246._o mr._n c._n p._n 246._o be_v that_o if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_o receive_v act_n of_o a_o national_a or_o a_o national_a of_o a_o patriarchical_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o syllogistical_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n then_o must_v a_o national_a synod_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o sequel_n depend_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o without_o such_o subjection_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n answ_n this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v sinful_a but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a as_o our_o instance_n sufficient_o declare_v again_o
that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n 5._o sect._n 6_o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n let_v mr._n c._n produce_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practise_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v part_n and_o thus_o mr._n chil._n explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o 295._o p._n 295._o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v this_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n viz._n as_o to_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o reformation_n now_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n certain_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o therefore_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o other_o plea_n can_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianisme_n i_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o have_v mr._n c._n to_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a 1._o say_v he_o 262._o p._n 262._o a_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o doctrine_n common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o ergo_fw-la she_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n evident_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o untruth_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v have_v any_o other_o to_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o to_o separate_v when_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v yea_o last_o it_o suppose_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n that_o all_o true_a member_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o communicate_v external_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o 48._o ibid._n reply_v p._n 47_o 48._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n confess_v this_o separation_n which_o confession_n be_v consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 3._o say_v he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antecedent_n to_o our_o separation_n 263._o p._n 263._o with_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n answ_n what_o inference_n do_v you_o make_v hence_o see_v we_o be_v join_v in_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a external_o to_o do_v so_o if_o no_o unjust_a condition_n be_v require_v 2._o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n which_o reform_v before_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n again_o he_o add_v no_o church_n have_v law_n or_o governor_n in_o common_a with_o we_o answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o external_a communion_n that_o all_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o same_o governor_n with_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n repl._n they_o be_v manifest_o heretical_a answ_n this_o we_o constant_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n bramhal_o 349._o reply_v p._n 349._o bishop_n morton_n apol._n dr._n field_n mr._n pagits_n christianography_n and_o other_o he_o proceed_v not_o one_o church_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n ibid._n which_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o public_a office_n or_o we_o with_o they_o answ_n who_o tell_v you_o so_o bishop_n bramhal_o inform_v you_o that_o albeit_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v many_o rite_n that_o we_o forbear_v yet_o this_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n see_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o require_v agreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o schismatical_a obj._n but_o their_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o to_o this_o bishop_n bramhel_n reply_v in_o two_o full_a page_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o 2._o that_o since_o his_o time_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n have_v profess_v communion_n with_o we_o last_o say_v he_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o communion_n with_o the_o grecian_a church_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a answ_n sure_o we_o may_v so_o as_o have_v since_o leave_v off_o to_o require_v those_o unjust_a condition_n or_o practice_v those_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v require_v and_o practise_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o they_o impose_v they_o 40._o chill_n p._n 267._o sect_n 40._o and_o will_v allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o and_o have_v so_o order_v that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o now_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o you_o with_o other_o church_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o 106._o id._n ibid._n p._n 306._o sect_n 106._o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v last_o sect._n 8_o be_v we_o schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o christianography_n see_v pagits_n christianography_n with_o other_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v close_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o unjust_a demand_n but_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o which_o she_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o other_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o p._n 287._o sect_n 12._o sect._n 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o article_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n and_o all_o be_v as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o christianity_n in_o england_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o english_a separation_n make_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n where_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n either_o 1._o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o christianity_n in_o england_n be_v no_o old_a than_o st._n gregory_n or_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o it_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o monk_n nor_o 2._o of_o his_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o these_o article_n which_o we_o contend_v against_o be_v not_o new_a because_o most_o of_o they_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n when_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o must_v sink_v down_o as_o low_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v this_o good_a let_v he_o cite_v any_o council_n express_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n except_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o innovation_n as_o any_o possible_o can_v be_v nor_o 3._o to_o mind_v
a_o argument_n from_o the_o anathemaes_n annex_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n to_o show_v that_o these_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n or_o esteem_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o sect._n 11_o we_o have_v already_o evince_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o two_o british_a council_n it_o be_v synodical_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o ephraim_n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n 2._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o that_o stiff_a opposition_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o british_a pict_n and_o irish_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o celibration_n of_o easter_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n enlarge_v in_o his_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a usher_z bishop_n usher_z from_o p._n 92._o to_o p._n 116._o and_o their_o averseness_n from_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n which_o he_o relate_v p._n 108_o 109_o 110._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v these_o verse_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o wise_a man_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v from_o romish_a wolf_n his_o sheep_n with_o staff_n and_o weapon_n strong_a 3._o as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n mention_v be_v express_o note_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v suppose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o rest_n in_o bliss_n see_v bishop_n Ê‹sher_n p._n 27_o 28._o and_o again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n 2._o p._n 189._o bed_n l._n 3._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 2._o he_o give_v these_o instance_n the_o brothren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hexham_n in_o the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o oâ—its_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o vigil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n to_o offer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n 23._o id._n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n as_o beda_n write_v who_o tell_v we_o yet_o withal_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o procure_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o bede_n report_n 23._o bed_n l._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 23._o that_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o several_a vision_n that_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o streansheal_n or_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n they_o which_o hear_v thereof_o present_o cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o osbenn_n relate_v the_o like_a of_o dunstan_n that_o be_v at_o bath_n and_o behold_v in_o such_o another_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n at_o glassenbury_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a piety_n pietatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v then_o which_o we_o teach_v now_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o elfrick_n approve_v by_o divers_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o easter-day_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n this_o book_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n 17._o hom._n in_o dâ—e_n sancti_fw-la paschat_v p._n 17._o and_o thirteen_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v howsel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul-living_a and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o howsel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v 5._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o they_o reject_v your_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o and_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n under_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747._o can._n 23._o that_o layick_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o communicate_v more_o often_o lest_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o food_n and_o drink_n of_o salvation_n 3._o pagit_n christianography_n part_n 3._o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o layick_n to_o participate_v of_o both_o the_o element_n 7._o that_o the_o layick_n be_v permit_v yea_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n appear_v from_o what_o bede_n report_v of_o bishop_n aidan_n that_o all_o such_o as_o go_v in_o his_o company_n 5._o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o whither_o clerk_n or_o layick_n be_v tie_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o either_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o learning_n of_o psalm_n that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o have_v but_o little_a evidence_n neither_o have_v you_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_n 190._o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n pag._n 190._o but_o the_o best_a i_o yet_o find_v give_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n after_o austin_n bring_v the_o latin_a service_n into_o england_n that_o they_o reject_v image_n worship_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a man_n oppose_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n determination_n concern_v image_n and_o when_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n alcuine_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o substantial_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o say_a book_n with_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n hand_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n see_v pagit_n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o ex_fw-la hoveden_n &_o aliis_fw-la that_o they_o reject_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 27._o holinshed_n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1100._o p._n 27._o be_v prove_v from_o the_o history_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o who_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o saint_n can_v profit_v any_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n sight_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o man_n 83._o see_v other_o evidence_n in_o pagit_n pt_v 3._o p._n 83._o that_o be_v wise_a as_o he_o affirm_v make_v intercession_n either_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n for_o help_v till_o the_o year_n 1100._o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n at_o which_o time_n anselm_n endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o execution_n but_o at_o last_o after_o the_o pressure_n tyranny_n and_o art_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n continuance_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o 970_o and_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o 1100._o as_o polydore_v virgil_n compute_v it_o the_o clergy_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o chaste_a wife_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o concubine_n who_o they_o change_v or_o multiply_v without_o disturbance_n and_o this_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o whereupon_o our_o simon_n of_o durham_n make_v these_o verse_n not_o very_o good_a though_o very_o true_a o_o bone_n calixte_n nuno_fw-it omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la nam_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la solent_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la id_fw-la praevertisti_fw-la quondam_a cum_fw-la papafuisti_fw-la which_o prideaux_n in_o his_o history_n have_v better_v by_o his_o translation_n the_o clergy_n now_o the_o good_a calixtus_n hate_n for_o heretofore_o each_o one_o may_v have_v his_o mate_n but_o since_o thou_o get_v have_v the_o papal_a throne_n they_o must_v keep_v punk_n or_o learn_v to_o lig_v alone_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o calixtus_n the_o first_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 221_o that_o enjoin_v celibacy_n as_o our_o author_n
intimate_v and_o will_v have_v the_o learned_a dr._n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o blunder_n 309_o mr._n cr._n p._n 309_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n whence_o he_o can_v infer_v it_o but_o calixtus_n the_o second_o who_o live_v an._n dom._n 1119._o 67_o sim._n dunelm_n in_o chron._n lib._n 20._o math._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o pag._n 67_o who_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 1120._o make_v this_o decree_n that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n shall_v be_v altogether_o interdict_v the_o cohibitation_n of_o concubine_n and_o wife_n chap._n xxiv_o particular_a nation_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o limitation_n consider_v ib._n the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o it_o sect_n 2._o of_o carolus_n magnus_n sect_n 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n evasion_n obviate_v sect_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o balsamon_n sect_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v sect_n 6._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n objection_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n sect_n 9_o we_o may_v reform_v without_o synodal_n concurrence_n sect_n 10._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n sect._n 1_o i_o will_v use_v as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a writer_n particular_a nation_n have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n 285._o mr._n c._n p._n 285._o as_o in_o the_o state_n without_o leave_n have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o say_v he_o be_v willing_o grant_v but_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n of_o purgation_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n answ_n as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o see_n 2._o be_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o german_a spanish_a gallican_n church_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o indulgence_n his_o bull_n etc._n etc._n so_o large_o insist_v upon_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v she_o not_o with_o great_a violence_n oppose_v they_o second_o say_v he_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ibid._n ibid._n answ_n we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o impose_v on_o we_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o the_o most_o ulcerate_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o day_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a tribe_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n 3._o what_o promise_n have_v we_o what_o evidence_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o never_o be_v can_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o superstition_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o produce_v they_o if_o not_o then_o may_v there_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o alter_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o practise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n when_o we_o return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o desert_v by_o it_o three_o ibid._n ibid._n not_o a_o purgation_n quoth_v he_o from_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o enforce_v ever_o since_o this_o nation_n be_v christian_n and_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n every_o word_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n reform_v by_o we_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n the_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_a the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n decree_v by_o any_o council_n establish_v by_o any_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o receive_v by_o we_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v much_o less_o do_v the_o assert_v of_o they_o declare_v we_o member_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o never_o own_v they_o but_o detest_v they_o four_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v one_o example_n either_o of_o state_n or_o prince_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o law_n to_o repeal_v any_o doctrine_n declare_v or_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o disparage_v any_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v he_o need_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o concern_v not_o we_o for_o never_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o slight_a matter_n where_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n how_o be_v we_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v have_v not_o your_o trent_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o some_o ceremony_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v practise_v universal_o last_o ibid._n ibid._n you_o say_v that_o the_o purgation_n concede_v and_o execute_v by_o prince_n true_o catholic_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n all_o transgression_n of_o discipline_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o answ_n the_o purgation_n execute_v by_o our_o prince_n be_v true_o so_o and_o this_o we_o constant_o assert_v let_v queen_n elizabeth_n speak_v in_o she_o own_o behalf_n england_n say_v she_o have_v embrace_v no_o new_a religion_n 36._o cambdens_n annal_n of_o eliz._n p._n 35_o 36._o nor_o any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v exercise_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n approve_v and_o 1._o sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o dr._n let_v it_o be_v only_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o banish_a pope_n silverius_n who_o create_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n new_a patriarchates_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o for_o the_o correction_n limitation_n or_o right_o order_v thereof_o who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o benefice_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o appeal_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n concern_v religion_n the_o creed_n sacrament_n heresy_n excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o do_v not_o return_v after_o warn_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n tâ—â—â—_n l._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la tâ—â—â—_n or_o pardon_v but_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n touch_v schism_n sanctuary_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n yea_o who_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 133._o novel_a 133._o that_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o the_o prince_n every_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o royal_a cognizance_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v consider_v justinian_n alone_o if_o all_o other_o precedent_n be_v lose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o political_a supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o to_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o mr._n c._n tell_v we_o we_o can_v hence_o justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o 290._o see_v mr._n c._n p._n 290._o but_o only_o political_a supremacy_n as_o be_v excellent_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 290._o rep._n p._n 290._o yea_o 2._o to_o justify_v our_o reformation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o
innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o irregularity_n in_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o confess_a purpose_n of_o these_o law_n second_o for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o doctor_n second_o instance_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o he_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o counsel_v he_o how_o god_n law_n and_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v recover_v jun._n apud_fw-la surium_n die_v 5._o jun._n therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o my_o religious_a prelate_n and_o my_o noble_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o boniface_n their_o archbishop_n and_o appoint_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v reform_v yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o reside_v in_o his_o council_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o judge_v also_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n determine_v and_o decree_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o inquiry_n 3._o part._n 1._o pag._n 3._o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o beemost_a necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_n this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v he_o not_o only_o act_v as_o high_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n will_v allow_v our_o prince_n but_o particular_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o his_o noble_n act_v for_o the_o recovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n yea_o without_o synodal_n authority_n cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n joas_n who_o undoubted_o reform_a religion_n itself_o 7._o c._n 24._o sect_n 7._o as_o our_o author_n confess_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n now_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o mr._n sect._n 4_o c._n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v all_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o imperial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o truth_n by_o any_o one_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o law_n potest_fw-la de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la now_o this_o be_v evident_o otherwise_o for_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o justinian_n make_v new_a patriarchates_n ordain_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchate_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n alter_v the_o canon_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o emperor_n to_o do_v as_o tollet_fw-la there_o confess_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a kind_n and_o as_o for_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o tell_v we_o from_o bochellus_n that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o ancient_o as_o oft_o as_o synod_n be_v assemble_v their_o decree_n be_v not_o ratify_v till_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o displease_v they_o be_v explode_v which_o say_v he_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n cabilonensi_fw-la cabilonensi_fw-la and_o chaloun_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v thus_o bochellus_n yea_o far_o the_o same_o emperor_n add_v to_o the_o senate_n hold_v in_o theodonis-villa_n and_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o annex_v or_o prefix_v of_o this_o clause_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adjicimus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a to_o insist_v on_o this_o see_v the_o same_o grotius_n have_v abundant_o evince_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n their_o power_n to_o rescind_v and_o amend_v these_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o as_o their_o right_n by_o the_o synod_n thus_o convene_v by_o they_o but_o 2._o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o imperial_a law_n be_v the_o church_n faith_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n a_o consequence_n of_o her_o authority_n 70._o justin_n nov_n 123._o s._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la jubemus_fw-la carol._n make_fw-mi capit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 70._o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o decree_n both_o of_o justinian_n and_o carolus_n magnus_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o be_v celebrate_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o justinian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v all_o action_n regulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o charlemagne_n just_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o for_o what_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n viz._n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n shall_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n for_o their_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v say_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o rule_n we_o observe_v as_o law_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n though_o make_v touch_v sundry_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n again_o our_o law_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a rule_n that_o be_v such_o of_o they_o as_o require_v only_a thing_n determine_v by_o former_a council_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o all_o of_o they_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n balsamon_n must_v be_v call_v a_o malicious_a schismatic_a sect._n 5_o tho_o mr._n 283._o mr._n c._n p._n 283._o c._n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o call_v he_o so_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n trullo_n ball_n in_o c._n 38.6_o syn._n in_o trullo_n so_o that_o he_o can_v limit_v or_o extend_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o erect_v new_a one_o etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o this_o etc._n etc._n cut_v off_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o only_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n but_o for_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o perfect_o reach_v the_o king_n supremacy_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v but_o we_o be_v tell_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a command_n and_o therefore_o how_o mr._n c._n will_v acquit_v himself_o from_o a_o untruth_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v if_o balsamon_n here_o have_v not_o
say_v enough_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cognisance_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n peradventure_o as_o sacrilegious_a a_o heretic_n or_o guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n see_v such_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o the_o last_o example_n of_o reformation_n sect._n 6_o produce_v by_o the_o dr._n the_o king_n of_o judah_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o answer_v it_o be_v grant_v here_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o add_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o not_o to_o have_v find_v he_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o answ_n bishop_n andrews_n tell_v you_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o neglect_n in_o not_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o which_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o where_o these_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v you_o shall_v reform_v but_o not_o all_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o they_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o idolatry_n not_o against_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o continue_v their_o idolatry_n not_o without_o the_o priest_n albeit_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v suffer_v my_o people_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o idolatry_n if_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o aaron_n for_o a_o calf_n and_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o make_v one_o these_o calf_n must_v be_v continue_v by_o our_o moses_n or_o chief_a governor_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o command_v the_o break_n of_o they_o this_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v new_a divinity_n to_o king_n david_n can_v ever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o jeroboam_n have_v reform_v without_o reform_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n or_o at_o least_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v by_o mr._n c._n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o may_v not_o jezabel_n whoredom_n have_v be_v correct_v notwithstanding_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a such_o a_o reformation_n why_o be_v the_o church_n never_o blame_v for_o not_o declare_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n why_o not_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o constant_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o the_o prince_n fault_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o mr._n c._n have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o even_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n ask_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a concernment_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v idol_n shepherd_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v if_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a then_o must_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v their_o verdict_n his_o standard_n in_o his_o reformation_n as_o to_o reform_v they_o before_o and_o above_o other_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o idolatry_n must_v have_v commence_v orthodox_n and_o pass_v uncontrole_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n when_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o our_o case_n our_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n without_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o priest_n but_o only_o against_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n the_o doctrine_n reform_v by_o k._n edward_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o king_n joas_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n even_o so_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o her_o true_a reform_a pastor_n legal_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o queen_n mary_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v place_v in_o the_o land_n nor_o do_v he_o invalidate_v this_o example_n by_o say_v that_o these_o reformer_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n for_o neither_o be_v hezekias_n josias_n or_o jehn_n prophet_n nor_o do_v they_o act_v here_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o blame_v for_o this_o neglect_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n be_v none_o but_o prophet_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v this_o have_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o let_v their_o child_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n but_o he_o have_v some_o objection_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o sect._n 7_o prince_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o 286._o mr._n c._n p._n 286._o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o its_o corruption_n though_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o sound_a orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o clergy_n again_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n any_o ground_n to_o apply_v to_o prince_n that_o commâ—ission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a commission_n teach_v all_o nation_n ergo_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o noble_n and_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o parliament_n reform_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v offer_v after_o such_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n ever_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o a_o prediction_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o make_v to_o prince_n any_o other_o way_n then_o whilst_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o pastor_n no_o nor_o then_o neither_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n etc._n etc._n purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o 2._o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n if_o they_o search_v for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o let_v he_o either_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n can_v never_o teach_v their_o superior_n any_o error_n or_o advise_v they_o to_o what_o be_v superstition_n or_o that_o when_o so_o they_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n without_o they_o 4._o say_v he_o prince_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n yea_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o all_o the_o family_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o reform_v themselves_o without_o their_o pastor_n his_o second_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o if_o king_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n 287._o mr._n c._n p._n 287._o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n bishop_n brambal_n tell_v you_o 287._o reply_v p._n 287._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n that_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v ever_o dr._n pierce_v deny_v this_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v
deny_v it_o with_o grotius_n 7._o de_fw-fr sum_fw-la pot._n c._n 7._o how_o miserable_a be_v our_o author_n proof_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n to_o they_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o unity_n answ_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v such_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v independent_a be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v disagree_v 2._o they_o may_v have_v diverse_a law_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o yet_o preserve_v their_o unity_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o communion_n not_o of_o apprehension_n and_o may_v stand_v with_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o ruin_n not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o they_o have_v spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o general_n council_n rep._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n ans_fw-fr because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n rep._n nor_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o ecumenical_a council_n ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v obey_v they_o rep._n so_o shall_v they_o obey_v the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o unless_o person_n voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o preservative_n of_o unity_n will_v there_o be_v and_o if_o all_o prince_n or_o church_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o one_o the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n will_v be_v as_o sovereign_a and_o indeed_o do_v you_o not_o here_o beg_v the_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n with_o your_o adversary_n god_n have_v provide_v say_v they_o no_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o his_o word_n yes_o say_v you_o a_o general_a council_n or_o patriarchical_a no_o necessity_n of_o they_o say_v they_o to_o unity_n let_v man_n believe_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o brethren_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o now_o to_o this_o you_o learned_o ask_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v keep_v in_o unity_n even_o say_v they_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o determination_n and_o permit_v a_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n touch_v other_o thing_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o here_o come_v in_o another_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n and_o our_o reformation_n â—o_o be_v illegal_a which_o run_v thus_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n must_v be_v illegal_a and_o schismatical_a but_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o queen_n 274._o mr._n cr._n p._n 274._o unanimous_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n or_o more_o true_o the_o superstition_n restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o convocation_n viz._n that_o they_o compose_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n present_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n ans_fw-fr the_o business_n be_v only_o this_o the_o reform_a minister_n be_v either_o cruel_o butcher_v or_o else_o banish_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o roman_a clergy_n state_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o reform_a minister_n and_o particular_o three_o bishop_n that_o escape_v the_o fire_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v flock_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o present_o dispossess_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o reformation_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n now_o of_o these_o priest_n consist_v the_o convocation_n hold_v under_o the_o bloodthirsty_a bonner_n who_o have_v warm_v himself_o at_o so_o many_o bonfire_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n without_o any_o other_o remorse_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o root_n and_o branch_n 113._o dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o queen_n eliz._n p._n 113._o but_o such_o be_v their_o fear_n modesty_n or_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o not_o much_o more_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a point_n mention_v here_o by_o mr._n c._n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v but_o that_o this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a clergy_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a hereupon_o a_o disputation_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o learned_a man_n of_o each_o party_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v disputant_n of_o each_o side_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n so_o demean_v themselves_o and_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n 104._o dr._n heylin_n ib._n p._n 104._o in_o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n after_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o queen_n mary_n have_v continue_v uninterrupted_n for_o a_o month_n and_o somewhat_o more_o afterward_o it_o be_v tolerate_v &_o withal_o require_v to_o have_v the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o symbol_n the_o lettany_n and_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11._o cambden_n p._n 10_o 11._o and_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o certain_a minister_n who_o impatient_a of_o delay_n by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o run_v and_o pass_v away_o in_o other_o matter_n desire_v rather_o to_o run_v before_o good_a law_n then_o to_o expect_v they_o in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n 34._o id._n p._n 33_o 34._o first_o private_o in_o house_n and_o then_o open_o in_o church_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o march_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o order_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v reestablish_v and_o by_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n grant_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o 24_o of_o june_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o july_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o in_o august_n image_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n 637._o def._n ec._n ang._n p._n 637._o now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o dr._n crakanthorp_n that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o this_o most_o religious_a queen_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o what_o be_v new_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o discuss_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n but_o only_a restoratory_n of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v only_o just_o restore_v what_o her_o sister_n mary_n have_v unjust_o abrogate_a 2._o 52._o â—ul_a ch._n hist_o l._n 9_o p._n 52._o that_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o revive_v those_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o 3._o how_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n she_o have_v desire_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o old_a bishop_n also_o for_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o advise_v with_o 274._o p._n 274._o but_o such_o as_o be_v now_o ordain_v the_o rest_n be_v general_o averse_a from_o her_o proceed_n it_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n for_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o william_n barlow_n john_n scory_n miles_n coverdale_n and_o john_n
hodgskin_n who_o consecrate_a archbishop_n parker_n bishop_n bale_n and_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n must_v these_o be_v count_v averse_a from_o this_o reformation_n or_o new_o ordain_v because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o weigh_v these_o thing_n to_o omit_v other_o answer_n till_o anon_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o she_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o synodal_n authority_n to_o legitimate_a her_o action_n on_o the_o 24_o 114._o dr._n heylin_n ib._n p._n 114._o of_o june_n the_o public_a liturgy_n establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v require_v to_o be_v officiate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n commissionated_a thereunto_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n according_a to_o a_o law_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o land_n now_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v the_o like_a oath_n as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n albeit_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o synodical_o define_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o yet_o do_v they_o now_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o be_v these_o upon_o deprive_v of_o their_o several_a bishoprics_a as_o the_o law_n require_v the_o oath_n be_v tender_v next_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o dignitory_n 115._o ib._n p._n 115._o and_o by_o degree_n also_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n refuse_v by_o some_o and_o take_v by_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o particular_a end_n for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o or_o otherwise_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n i_o find_v no_o more_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o preferment_n than_o fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n prior_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a order_n twelve_o dean_n and_o as_o many_o arch-deacon_n fifteen_o precedent_n or_o master_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o parson_n or_o vicar_n the_o whole_a number_n not_o amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o man_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n consist_v of_o above_o nine_o thousand_o parish_n and_o twenty_o six_o cathedral_n church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n about_o three_o year_n after_o a_o convocation_n be_v call_v 158_o heylin_n ib._n p._n 158_o wherein_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n very_o little_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o 1552._o an._n dom._n 1552._o have_v former_o be_v publish_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o former_a article_n so_o that_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v illegal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o synodical_a concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o after_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o this_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v esteem_v so_o that_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o this_o pretence_n of_o illegality_n be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v except_v here_o that_o a_o purgation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o the_o convocation_n call_v for_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n style_v a_o purgation_n be_v only_o such_o a_o deprivation_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o most_o just_a account_n the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n against_o which_o no_o tolerable_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o or_o thirteen_o year_n the_o papist_n free_o resort_v to_o it_o add_v to_o this_o what_o the_o queen_n return_v to_o foreign_a prince_n intercede_v for_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o bishop_n have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n initio_fw-la cambden_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la against_o the_o law_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n obstinate_o reject_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o edward_n the_o 6._o propound_v to_o other_o voluntary_o and_o by_o public_a writing_n which_o thing_n joint_o consider_v do_v make_v this_o exception_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o but_o 3._o if_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n may_v reform_v against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o their_o synodal_n concurrence_n for_o otherwise_o the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o elijah_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n can_v not_o legal_o have_v be_v permit_v since_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v oppose_v it_o nor_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n when_o by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n the_o contrary_a be_v spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o reformation_n of_o hezekiah_n josiah_n or_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v esteem_v warrantable_a as_o be_v unsynodical_a and_o if_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o they_o depose_v do_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n they_o must_v have_v be_v repute_v as_o schismatic_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o now_o we_o be_v yea_o have_v queen_n mary_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o she_o find_v in_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n at_o her_o entrance_n on_o the_o crown_n will_v they_o not_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o protestant_n have_v his_o majesty_n call_v a_o synod_n before_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v it_o not_o have_v determine_v for_o presbytery_n and_o against_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ceremony_n yea_o last_o albeit_o two_o british_a synod_n reject_v the_o proposition_n of_o austin_n st._n gregory_n legate_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v accuse_v the_o king_n of_o be_v schismatical_a for_o side_v with_o austin_n against_o those_o synod_n and_o very_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n you_o mention_v either_o the_o prince_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v the_o truth_n the_o possbility_n of_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o any_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_n the_o reformation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o must_v stand_v good_a also_o against_o these_o instance_n produce_v by_o i_o for_o may_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n have_v return_v upon_o hezekiah_n or_o josias_n as_o we_o do_v too_o often_o upon_o we_o may_v they_o not_o have_v tell_v they_o sir_n you_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o what_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o reformation_n but_o what_o if_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o you_o so_o esteem_v what_o if_o the_o priest_n depose_v by_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_a what_o if_o god_n have_v commit_v this_o work_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v what_o religion_n shall_v be_v practise_v to_o we_o priest_n be_v you_o not_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o your_o spiritual_a father_n will_v you_o say_v their_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o notorious_a answ_n true_o but_o not_o more_o evident_a than_o you_o both_o from_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o what_o other_o tolerable_a answer_n you_o can_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o be_v they_o grant_v will_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n bad_a but_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o action_n itself_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o king_n henry_n luxury_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o if_o these_o be_v his_o motive_n to_o reformation_n but_o if_o sacrilege_n and_o luxury_n do_v help_v to_o reform_v superstition_n
romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o